Revelation 11:3-15

ABP_Strongs(i)
  3 G2532 And G1325 I will give G3588 to G1417 [2two G3144 3witnesses G1473 1my], G2532 and G4395 they shall prophesy G2250 [4days G5507 1a thousand G1250 2two hundred G1835 3sixty] G4016 wearing G4526 sackcloths.
  4 G3778 These G1510.2.6 are G3588 the G1417 two G1636 olive trees, G2532 and G3588 the G1417 two G3087 lamp-stands, G3588 the ones G1799 [2before G3588 3the G2962 4Lord G3588 5of the G1093 6earth G2476 1standing].
  5 G2532 And G1536 if anyone G1473 [3them G2309 1wants G91 2to injure], G4442 fire G1607 goes forth G1537 from out of G3588   G4750 their mouth, G1473   G2532 and G2719 it devours G3588   G2190 their enemies. G1473   G2532 And G1536 if anyone G2309 wants G1473 [2them G91 1to injure], G3779 thus G1163 must G1473 he G615 be killed.
  6 G3778 These G2192 have G1849 authority G2808 to lock G3588 the G3772 heaven, G2443 that G3361 it should not G5205 [2rain G1026 1rain] G3588 the G2250 days G3588   G4394 of their prophecy. G1473   G2532 And G1849 [2authority G2192 1they have] G1909 over G3588 the G5204 waters, G4762 to turn G1473 them G1519 into G129 blood, G2532 and G3960 to strike G3588 the G1093 earth G1722 with G3956 every G4127 calamity, G3740 as often as G1437 they should want. G2309  
  7 G2532 And G3752 whenever G5055 they should finish G3588   G3141 their witness, G1473   G3588 the G2342 beast, G3588 the one G305 ascending G1537 from out of G3588 the G12 abyss, G4160 will make G3326 [2with G1473 3them G4171 1war], G2532 and G3528 will overcome G1473 them, G2532 and G615 kill G1473 them.
  8 G2532 And G3588   G4430 their corpses will be G1473   G1909 upon G3588 the G4113 square G3588 of the G4172 [2city G3588   G3173 1great], G3748 which is G2564 [2called G4153 1spiritually] G* Sodom G2532 and G* Egypt, G3699 where G2532 even G3588   G2962 their Lord G1473   G4717 was crucified.
  9 G2532 And G991 shall see G1537 of G3588 the G2992 peoples, G2532 and G5443 tribes, G2532 and G1100 languages, G2532 and G1484 nations, G3588   G4430 their corpses G1473   G2250 [2days G5140 1three] G2532 and G2255 a half. G2532 And G3588   G4430 their corpses G1473   G3756 they will not allow G863   G5087 to be put G1519 in G3418 a tomb.
  10 G2532 And G3588 the ones G2730 dwelling G1909 upon G3588 the G1093 earth G5463 shall rejoice G1909 over G1473 them, G2532 and G2165 shall be glad; G2532 and G1435 [2gifts G3992 1they shall send] G240 to one another; G3754 for G3778 these, G3588 the G1417 two G4396 prophets G928 tormented G3588 the ones G2730 dwelling G1909 upon G3588 the G1093 earth.
  11 G2532 And G3326 after G5140 three G2250 days G2532 and G2255 a half G4151 the breath G2222 of life G1537 from G3588   G2316 God G1525 entered G1909 unto G1473 them, G2532 and G2476 they stood G1909 upon G3588   G4228 their feet, G1473   G2532 and G5401 [2fear G3173 1great] G4098 fell G1909 upon G3588 the ones G2334 viewing G1473 them.
  12 G2532 And G191 they heard G5456 [2voice G3173 1a great] G1537 from out of G3588 the G3772 heaven, G3004 saying G1473 to them, G305 Ascend G5602 here! G2532 And G305 they ascended G1519 into G3588 the G3772 heaven G1722 in G3588 the G3507 cloud; G2532 and G2334 [2viewed G1473 3them G3588   G2190 1their enemies]. G1473  
  13 G2532 And G1722 in G1565 that G3588   G2250 day G1096 took place G4578 [2earthquake G3173 1a great], G2532 and G3588 the G1181 tenth G3588 of the G4172 city G4098 fell, G2532 and G615 there were killed G1722 in G3588 the G4578 earthquake G3686 the names G444 [3men G5505 2thousand G2033 1of seven]. G2532 And G3588 the G3062 rest G1719 [2thrown into fear G1096 1became], G2532 and G1325 gave G1391 glory G3588 to the G2316 God G3588   G3772 of heaven.
  14 G3588 The G3759 [2woe G3588   G1208 1second] G565 departed. G3588 The G3759 [2woe G3588   G5154 1third], G2400 behold, G2064 it comes G5036 quickly.
  15 G2532 And G3588 the G1442 seventh G32 angel G4537 trumped. G2532 And G1096 there were G5456 [2voices G3173 1great] G1722 in G3588 the G3772 heaven, G3004 saying, G1096 [5is become G3588 1The G932 2kingdom G3588 3of the G2889 4world] G3588   G2962 of our Lord, G1473   G2532 and G3588   G5547 of his Christ, G1473   G2532 and G936 he shall reign G1519 into G3588 the G165 eons G3588 of the G165 eons.
ABP_GRK(i)
  3 G2532 και G1325 δώσω G3588 τοις G1417 δυσί G3144 μάρτυσί G1473 μου G2532 και G4395 προφητεύσουσιν G2250 ημέρας G5507 χιλίας G1250 διακοσίας G1835 εξήκοντα G4016 περιβεβλημένοι G4526 σάκκους
  4 G3778 ούτοί G1510.2.6 εισιν G3588 αι G1417 δύο G1636 ελαίαι G2532 και G3588 αι G1417 δύο G3087 λυχνίαι G3588 αι G1799 ενώπιον G3588 του G2962 κυρίου G3588 της G1093 γης G2476 εστώσαι
  5 G2532 και G1536 ει τις G1473 αυτούς G2309 θέλει G91 αδικήσαι G4442 πυρ G1607 εκπορεύεται G1537 εκ G3588 του G4750 στόματος αυτών G1473   G2532 και G2719 κατεσθίει G3588 τους G2190 εχθρούς αυτών G1473   G2532 και G1536 ει τις G2309 θέλει G1473 αυτούς G91 αδικήσαι G3779 ούτω G1163 δει G1473 αυτόν G615 αποκτανθήναι
  6 G3778 ούτοι G2192 έχουσιν G1849 εξουσίαν G2808 κλείσαι G3588 τον G3772 ουρανόν G2443 ίνα G3361 μη G5205 υετός G1026 βρέχη G3588 τας G2250 ημέρας G3588 της G4394 προφητείας αυτών G1473   G2532 και G1849 εξουσίαν G2192 έχουσιν G1909 επί G3588 των G5204 υδάτων G4762 στρέφειν G1473 αυτά G1519 εις G129 αίμα G2532 και G3960 πατάξαι G3588 την G1093 γην G1722 εν G3956 πάση G4127 πληγή G3740 οσάκις G1437 εάν θελήσωσιν G2309  
  7 G2532 και G3752 όταν G5055 τελέσωσι G3588 την G3141 μαρτυρίαν αυτών G1473   G3588 το G2342 θηρίον G3588 το G305 αναβαίνον G1537 εκ G3588 της G12 αβύσσου G4160 ποιήσει G3326 μετ΄ G1473 αυτών G4171 πόλεμον G2532 και G3528 νικήσει G1473 αυτούς G2532 και G615 αποκτενεί G1473 αυτούς
  8 G2532 και G3588 τα G4430 πτώματα αυτών G1473   G1909 επί G3588 της G4113 πλατείας G3588 της G4172 πόλεως G3588 της G3173 μεγάλης G3748 ήτις G2564 καλείται G4153 πνευματικώς G* Σόδομα G2532 και G* Αίγυπτος G3699 όπου G2532 και G3588 ο G2962 κύριος αυτών G1473   G4717 εσταυρώθη
  9 G2532 και G991 βλέπουσιν G1537 εκ G3588 των G2992 λαών G2532 και G5443 φυλών G2532 και G1100 γλωσσών G2532 και G1484 εθνών G3588 τα G4430 πτώματα αυτών G1473   G2250 ημέρας G5140 τρεις G2532 και G2255 ήμισυ G2532 και G3588 τα G4430 πτώματα αυτών G1473   G3756 ουκ αφήσουσι G863   G5087 τεθήναι G1519 εις G3418 μνήμα
  10 G2532 και G3588 οι G2730 κατοικούντες G1909 επί G3588 της G1093 γης G5463 χαίρουσιν G1909 επ΄ G1473 αυτοίς G2532 και G2165 ευφρανθήσονται G2532 και G1435 δώρα G3992 πέμψουσιν G240 αλλήλοις G3754 ότι G3778 ούτοι G3588 οι G1417 δύο G4396 προφήται G928 εβασάνισαν G3588 τους G2730 κατοικούντας G1909 επί G3588 της G1093 γης
  11 G2532 και G3326 μετά G5140 τρεις G2250 ημέρας G2532 και G2255 ήμισυ G4151 πνεύμα G2222 ζωής G1537 εκ G3588 του G2316 θεού G1525 εισήλθεν G1909 επ΄ G1473 αυτούς G2532 και G2476 έστησαν G1909 επί G3588 τους G4228 πόδας αυτών G1473   G2532 και G5401 φόβος G3173 μέγας G4098 επέσεν G1909 επί G3588 τους G2334 θεωρούντας G1473 αυτούς
  12 G2532 και G191 ήκουσα G5456 φωνήν G3173 μεγαλήν G1537 εκ G3588 του G3772 ουρανού G3004 λέγουσαν G1473 αυτοίς G305 ανάβητε G5602 ώδε G2532 και G305 ανέβησαν G1519 εις G3588 τον G3772 ουρανόν G1722 εν G3588 τη G3507 νεφέλη G2532 και G2334 εθεώρησαν G1473 αυτούς G3588 οι G2190 εχθροί αυτών G1473  
  13 G2532 και G1722 εν G1565 εκείνη G3588 τη G2250 ημέρα G1096 εγένετο G4578 σεισμός G3173 μέγας G2532 και G3588 το G1181 δέκατον G3588 της G4172 πόλεως G4098 έπεσε G2532 και G615 απεκτάνθησαν G1722 εν G3588 τω G4578 σεισμώ G3686 ονόματα G444 ανθρώπων G5505 χιλιάδες G2033 επτά G2532 και G3588 οι G3062 λοιποί G1719 έμφοβοι G1096 εγένοντο G2532 και G1325 έδωκαν G1391 δόξαν G3588 τω G2316 θεώ G3588 του G3772 ουρανού
  14 G3588 η G3759 ουαί G3588 η G1208 δευτέρα G565 απήλθεν G3588 η G3759 ουαί G3588 η G5154 τρίτη G2400 ιδού G2064 έρχεται G5036 ταχύ
  15 G2532 και G3588 ο G1442 έβδομος G32 άγγελος G4537 εσάλπισε G2532 και G1096 εγένοντο G5456 φωναί G3173 μεγάλαι G1722 εν G3588 τω G3772 ουρανώ G3004 λέγουσαι G1096 εγένετο G3588 η G932 βασιλεία G3588 του G2889 κόσμου G3588 του G2962 κυρίου ημών G1473   G2532 και G3588 του G5547 χριστού αυτού G1473   G2532 και G936 βασιλεύσει G1519 εις G3588 τους G165 αιώνας G3588 των G165 αιώνων
Stephanus(i) 3 και δωσω τοις δυσιν μαρτυσιν μου και προφητευσουσιν ημερας χιλιας διακοσιας εξηκοντα περιβεβλημενοι σακκους 4 ουτοι εισιν αι δυο ελαιαι και δυο λυχνιαι αι ενωπιον του θεου της γης εστωσαι 5 και ει τις αυτους θελη αδικησαι πυρ εκπορευεται εκ του στοματος αυτων και κατεσθιει τους εχθρους αυτων και ει τις αυτους θελη αδικησαι ουτως δει αυτον αποκτανθηναι 6 ουτοι εχουσιν εξουσιαν κλεισαι τον ουρανον ινα μη βρεχη υετος εν ημεραις αυτων της προφητειας και εξουσιαν εχουσιν επι των υδατων στρεφειν αυτα εις αιμα και παταξαι την γην παση πληγη οσακις εαν θελησωσιν 7 και οταν τελεσωσιν την μαρτυριαν αυτων το θηριον το αναβαινον εκ της αβυσσου ποιησει πολεμον μετ αυτων και νικησει αυτους και αποκτενει αυτους 8 και τα πτωματα αυτων επι της πλατειας πολεως της μεγαλης ητις καλειται πνευματικως σοδομα και αιγυπτος οπου και ο κυριος ημων εσταυρωθη 9 και βλεψουσιν εκ των λαων και φυλων και γλωσσων και εθνων τα πτωματα αυτων ημερας τρεις και ημισυ και τα πτωματα αυτων ουκ αφησουσιν τεθηναι εις μνηματα 10 και οι κατοικουντες επι της γης χαρουσιν επ αυτοις και ευφρανθησονται και δωρα πεμψουσιν αλληλοις οτι ουτοι οι δυο προφηται εβασανισαν τους κατοικουντας επι της γης 11 και μετα τας τρεις ημερας και ημισυ πνευμα ζωης εκ του θεου εισηλθεν επ αυτους και εστησαν επι τους ποδας αυτων και φοβος μεγας επεσεν επι τους θεωρουντας αυτους 12 και ηκουσαν φωνην μεγαλην εκ του ουρανου λεγουσαν αυτοις αναβητε ωδε και ανεβησαν εις τον ουρανον εν τη νεφελη και εθεωρησαν αυτους οι εχθροι αυτων 13 και εν εκεινη τη ωρα εγενετο σεισμος μεγας και το δεκατον της πολεως επεσεν και απεκτανθησαν εν τω σεισμω ονοματα ανθρωπων χιλιαδες επτα και οι λοιποι εμφοβοι εγενοντο και εδωκαν δοξαν τω θεω του ουρανου 14 η ουαι η δευτερα απηλθεν ιδου η ουαι η τριτη ερχεται ταχυ 15 και ο εβδομος αγγελος εσαλπισεν και εγενοντο φωναι μεγαλαι εν τω ουρανω λεγουσαι εγενοντο αι βασιλειαι του κοσμου του κυριου ημων και του χριστου αυτου και βασιλευσει εις τους αιωνας των αιωνων
LXX_WH(i)
    3 G2532 CONJ και G1325 [G5692] V-FAI-1S δωσω G3588 T-DPM τοις G1417 A-DPM δυσιν G3144 N-DPM μαρτυσιν G3450 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ και G4395 [G5692] V-FAI-3P προφητευσουσιν G2250 N-APF ημερας G5507 A-APF χιλιας G1250 A-APF διακοσιας G1835 A-NUI εξηκοντα G4016 [G5772] V-RPP-APM | περιβεβλημενους G4016 [G5772] V-RPP-NPM | περιβεβλημενοι G4526 N-APM | σακκους
    4 G3778 D-NPM ουτοι G1526 [G5748] V-PXI-3P εισιν G3588 T-NPF αι G1417 A-NUI δυο G1636 N-NPF ελαιαι G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPF αι G1417 A-NUI δυο G3087 N-NPF λυχνιαι G3588 T-NPF | " αι " G3588 T-NPF | αι G1799 ADV | ενωπιον G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G3588 T-GSF της G1093 N-GSF γης G2476 [G5761] V-RAP-NPM εστωτες
    5 G2532 CONJ και G1487 COND ει G5100 X-NSM τις G846 P-APM αυτους G2309 [G5719] V-PAI-3S θελει G91 [G5658] V-AAN αδικησαι G4442 N-NSN πυρ G1607 [G5736] V-PNI-3S εκπορευεται G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSN του G4750 N-GSN στοματος G846 P-GPM αυτων G2532 CONJ και G2719 [G5719] V-PAI-3S κατεσθιει G3588 T-APM τους G2190 A-APM εχθρους G846 P-GPM αυτων G2532 CONJ και G1487 COND ει G5100 X-NSM τις G2309 [G5661] V-AAS-3S θεληση G846 P-APM αυτους G91 [G5658] V-AAN αδικησαι G3779 ADV ουτως G1163 [G5904] V-PQI-3S δει G846 P-ASM αυτον G615 [G5683] V-APN αποκτανθηναι
    6 G3778 D-NPM ουτοι G2192 [G5719] V-PAI-3P εχουσιν G3588 T-ASF την G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν G2808 [G5658] V-AAN κλεισαι G3588 T-ASM τον G3772 N-ASM ουρανον G2443 CONJ ινα G3361 PRT-N μη G5205 N-NSM υετος G1026 [G5725] V-PAS-3S βρεχη G3588 T-APF τας G2250 N-APF ημερας G3588 T-GSF της G4394 N-GSF προφητειας G846 P-GPM αυτων G2532 CONJ και G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν G2192 [G5719] V-PAI-3P εχουσιν G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GPN των G5204 N-GPN υδατων G4762 [G5721] V-PAN στρεφειν G846 P-APN αυτα G1519 PREP εις G129 N-ASN αιμα G2532 CONJ και G3960 [G5658] V-AAN παταξαι G3588 T-ASF την G1093 N-ASF γην G1722 PREP εν G3956 A-DSF παση G4127 N-DSF πληγη G3740 ADV οσακις G1437 COND εαν G2309 [G5661] V-AAS-3P θελησωσιν
    7 G2532 CONJ και G3752 CONJ οταν G5055 [G5661] V-AAS-3P τελεσωσιν G3588 T-ASF την G3141 N-ASF μαρτυριαν G846 P-GPM αυτων G3588 T-NSN το G2342 N-NSN θηριον G3588 T-NSN το G305 [G5723] V-PAP-NSN αναβαινον G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSF της G12 N-GSF αβυσσου G4160 [G5692] V-FAI-3S ποιησει G3326 PREP μετ G846 P-GPM αυτων G4171 N-ASM πολεμον G2532 CONJ και G3528 [G5692] V-FAI-3S νικησει G846 P-APM αυτους G2532 CONJ και G615 [G5692] V-FAI-3S αποκτενει G846 P-APM αυτους
    8 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G4430 N-NSN πτωμα G846 P-GPM αυτων G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GSF της G4113 N-GSF πλατειας G3588 T-GSF της G4172 N-GSF πολεως G3588 T-GSF της G3173 A-GSF μεγαλης G3748 R-NSF ητις G2564 [G5743] V-PPI-3S καλειται G4153 ADV πνευματικως G4670 N-NPN σοδομα G2532 CONJ και G125 N-NSF αιγυπτος G3699 ADV οπου G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G846 P-GPM αυτων G4717 [G5681] V-API-3S εσταυρωθη
    9 G2532 CONJ και G991 [G5719] V-PAI-3P βλεπουσιν G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GPM των G2992 N-GPM λαων G2532 CONJ και G5443 N-GPF φυλων G2532 CONJ και G1100 N-GPF γλωσσων G2532 CONJ και G1484 N-GPN εθνων G3588 T-ASN το G4430 N-ASN πτωμα G846 P-GPM αυτων G2250 N-APF ημερας G5140 A-APF τρεις G2532 CONJ και G2255 A-ASN ημισυ G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-APN τα G4430 N-APN πτωματα G846 P-GPM αυτων G3756 PRT-N ουκ G863 [G5719] V-PAI-3P αφιουσιν G5087 [G5683] V-APN τεθηναι G1519 PREP εις G3418 N-ASN μνημα
    10 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G2730 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM κατοικουντες G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GSF της G1093 N-GSF γης G5463 [G5719] V-PAI-3P χαιρουσιν G1909 PREP επ G846 P-DPM αυτοις G2532 CONJ και G2165 [G5743] V-PPI-3P ευφραινονται G2532 CONJ και G1435 N-APN δωρα G3992 [G5692] V-FAI-3P πεμψουσιν G240 C-DPM αλληλοις G3754 CONJ οτι G3778 D-NPM ουτοι G3588 T-NPM οι G1417 A-NUI δυο G4396 N-NPM προφηται G928 [G5656] V-AAI-3P εβασανισαν G3588 T-APM τους G2730 [G5723] V-PAP-APM κατοικουντας G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GSF της G1093 N-GSF γης
    11 G2532 CONJ και G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-APF | " τας " G3588 T-APF | τας G5140 A-APF | τρεις G2250 N-APF ημερας G2532 CONJ και G2255 A-ASN ημισυ G4151 N-NSN πνευμα G2222 N-GSF ζωης G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G1525 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S εισηλθεν G1722 PREP | " εν " G1722 PREP | εν G846 P-DPM | αυτοις G2532 CONJ και G2476 [G5627] V-2AAI-3P εστησαν G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-APM τους G4228 N-APM ποδας G846 P-GPM αυτων G2532 CONJ και G5401 N-NSM φοβος G3173 A-NSM μεγας G1968 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S επεπεσεν G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-APM τους G2334 [G5723] V-PAP-APM θεωρουντας G846 P-APM αυτους
    12 G2532 CONJ και G191 [G5656] V-AAI-3P ηκουσαν G5456 N-GSF φωνης G3173 A-GSF μεγαλης G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSM του G3772 N-GSM ουρανου G3004 [G5723] V-PAP-GSF λεγουσης G846 P-DPM αυτοις G305 [G5628] V-2AAM-2P αναβατε G5602 ADV ωδε G2532 CONJ και G305 [G5627] V-2AAI-3P ανεβησαν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASM τον G3772 N-ASM ουρανον G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G3507 N-DSF νεφελη G2532 CONJ και G2334 [G5656] V-AAI-3P εθεωρησαν G846 P-APM αυτους G3588 T-NPM οι G2190 A-NPM εχθροι G846 P-GPM αυτων
    13 G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν G1565 D-DSF εκεινη G3588 T-DSF τη G5610 N-DSF ωρα G1096 [G5633] V-2ADI-3S εγενετο G4578 N-NSM σεισμος G3173 A-NSM μεγας G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G1182 A-NSN δεκατον G3588 T-GSF της G4172 N-GSF πολεως G4098 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S επεσεν G2532 CONJ και G615 [G5681] V-API-3P απεκτανθησαν G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSM τω G4578 N-DSM σεισμω G3686 N-APN ονοματα G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων G5505 A-NPF χιλιαδες G2033 A-NUI επτα G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G3062 A-NPM λοιποι G1719 A-NPM εμφοβοι G1096 [G5633] V-2ADI-3P εγενοντο G2532 CONJ και G1325 [G5656] V-AAI-3P εδωκαν G1391 N-ASF δοξαν G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω G3588 T-GSM του G3772 N-GSM ουρανου
    14 G3588 T-NSF η G3759 N-OI ουαι G3588 T-NSF η G1208 A-NSF δευτερα G565 [G5627] V-2AAI-3S απηλθεν G2400 [G5628] V-2AAM-2S ιδου G3588 T-NSF η G3759 N-OI ουαι G3588 T-NSF η G5154 A-NSF τριτη G2064 [G5736] V-PNI-3S ερχεται G5035 ADV ταχυ
    15 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G1442 A-NSM εβδομος G32 N-NSM αγγελος G4537 [G5656] V-AAI-3S εσαλπισεν G2532 CONJ και G1096 [G5633] V-2ADI-3P εγενοντο G5456 N-NPF φωναι G3173 A-NPF μεγαλαι G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSM τω G3772 N-DSM ουρανω G3004 [G5723] V-PAP-NPM λεγοντες G1096 [G5633] V-2ADI-3S εγενετο G3588 T-NSF η G932 N-NSF βασιλεια G3588 T-GSM του G2889 N-GSM κοσμου G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G2257 P-1GP ημων G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSM του G5547 N-GSM χριστου G846 P-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G936 [G5692] V-FAI-3S βασιλευσει G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-APM τους G165 N-APM αιωνας G3588 T-GPM των G165 N-GPM αιωνων
Tischendorf(i)
  3 G2532 CONJ καὶ G1325 V-FAI-1S δώσω G3588 T-DPM τοῖς G1417 A-DPM δυσὶν G3144 N-DPM μάρτυσίν G1473 P-1GS μου, G2532 CONJ καὶ G4395 V-FAI-3P προφητεύσουσιν G2250 N-APF ἡμέρας G5507 A-APF χιλίας G1250 A-APF διακοσίας G1835 A-NUI ἑξήκοντα G4016 V-RPP-NPM περιβεβλημένοι G4526 N-APM σάκκους.
  4 G3778 D-NPM οὗτοί G1510 V-PAI-3P εἰσιν G3588 T-NPF αἱ G1417 A-NUI δύο G1636 N-NPF ἐλαῖαι G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NPF αἱ G1417 A-NUI δύο G3087 N-NPF λυχνίαι G3588 T-NPF αἱ G1799 ADV ἐνώπιον G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2962 N-GSM κυρίου G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1093 N-GSF γῆς G2476 V-RAP-NPM ἑστῶτες.
  5 G2532 CONJ καὶ G1487 COND εἴ G5100 X-NSM τις G846 P-APM αὐτοὺς G2309 V-PAI-3S θέλει G91 V-AAN ἀδικῆσαι, G4442 N-NSN πῦρ G1607 V-PNI-3S ἐκπορεύεται G1537 PREP ἐκ G3588 T-GSN τοῦ G4750 N-GSN στόματος G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν G2532 CONJ καὶ G2719 V-PAI-3S κατεσθίει G3588 T-APM τοὺς G2190 A-APM ἐχθροὺς G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν· G2532 CONJ καὶ G1487 COND εἴ G5100 X-NSM τις G2309 V-AAS-3S θελήσῃ G846 P-APM αὐτοὺς G91 V-AAN ἀδικῆσαι, G3779 ADV οὕτως G1163 V-PAI-3S δεῖ G846 P-ASM αὐτὸν G615 V-APN ἀποκτανθῆναι.
  6 G3778 D-NPM οὗτοι G2192 V-PAI-3P ἔχουσιν G1849 N-ASF ἐξουσίαν G2808 V-AAN κλεῖσαι G3588 T-ASM τὸν G3772 N-ASM οὐρανόν, G2443 CONJ ἵνα G3361 PRT-N μὴ G5205 N-NSM ὑετὸς G1026 V-PAS-3S βρέχῃ G3588 T-APF τὰς G2250 N-APF ἡμέρας G3588 T-GSF τῆς G4394 N-GSF προφητείας G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν, G2532 CONJ καὶ G1849 N-ASF ἐξουσίαν G2192 V-PAI-3P ἔχουσιν G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-GPN τῶν G5204 N-GPN ὑδάτων G4762 V-PAN στρέφειν G846 P-APN αὐτὰ G1519 PREP εἰς G129 N-ASN αἷμα G2532 CONJ καὶ G3960 V-AAN πατάξαι G3588 T-ASF τὴν G1093 N-ASF γῆν G1722 PREP ἐν G3956 A-DSF πάσῃ G4127 N-DSF πληγῇ G3740 ADV ὁσάκις G1437 COND ἐὰν G2309 V-AAS-3P θελήσωσιν.
  7 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3752 CONJ ὅταν G5055 V-AAS-3P τελέσωσιν G3588 T-ASF τὴν G3141 N-ASF μαρτυρίαν G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν, G3588 T-NSN τὸ G2342 N-NSN θηρίον G3588 T-NSN τὸ G305 V-PAP-NSN ἀναβαῖνον G1537 PREP ἐκ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G12 N-GSF ἀβύσσου G4160 V-FAI-3S ποιήσει G3326 PREP μετ' G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν G4171 N-ASM πόλεμον G2532 CONJ καὶ G3528 V-FAI-3S νικήσει G846 P-APM αὐτοὺς G2532 CONJ καὶ G615 V-FAI-3S ἀποκτενεῖ G846 P-APM αὐτούς.
  8 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSN τὸ G4430 N-NSN πτῶμα G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G4113 N-GSF πλατείας G3588 T-GSF τῆς G4172 N-GSF πόλεως G3588 T-GSF τῆς G3173 A-GSF μεγάλης, G3748 R-NSF ἥτις G2564 V-PPI-3S καλεῖται G4153 ADV πνευματικῶς G4670 N-NPN Σόδομα G2532 CONJ καὶ G125 N-NSF Αἴγυπτος, G3699 ADV ὅπου G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G2962 N-NSM κύριος G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν G4717 V-API-3S ἐσταυρώθη.
  9 G2532 CONJ καὶ G991 V-PAI-3P βλέπουσιν G1537 PREP ἐκ G3588 T-GPM τῶν G2992 N-GPM λαῶν G2532 CONJ καὶ G5443 N-GPF φυλῶν G2532 CONJ καὶ G1100 N-GPF γλωσσῶν G2532 CONJ καὶ G1484 N-GPN ἐθνῶν G3588 T-ASN τὸ G4430 N-ASN πτῶμα G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν G2250 N-APF ἡμέρας G5140 A-APF τρεῖς G2532 CONJ καὶ G2255 A-ASN ἥμισυ, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-APN τὰ G4430 N-APN πτώματα G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν G3756 PRT-N οὐκ G863 V-PAI-3P ἀφίουσιν G5087 V-APN τεθῆναι G1519 PREP εἰς G3418 N-ASN μνῆμα.
  10 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NPM οἱ G2730 V-PAP-NPM κατοικοῦντες G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1093 N-GSF γῆς G5463 V-PAI-3P χαίρουσιν G1909 PREP ἐπ' G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς G2532 CONJ καὶ G2165 V-PPI-3P εὐφραίνονται, G2532 CONJ καὶ G1435 N-APN δῶρα G3992 V-PAI-3P πέμπουσιν G240 C-DPM ἀλλήλοις, G3754 CONJ ὅτι G3778 D-NPM οὗτοι G3588 T-NPM οἱ G1417 A-NUI δύο G4396 N-NPM προφῆται G928 V-AAI-3P ἐβασάνισαν G3588 T-APM τοὺς G2730 V-PAP-APM κατοικοῦντας G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-GSF τῆς G1093 N-GSF γῆς.
  11 G2532 CONJ καὶ G3326 PREP μετὰ G3588 T-APF τὰς G5140 A-APF τρεῖς G2250 N-APF ἡμέρας G2532 CONJ καὶ G2255 A-ASN ἥμισυ G4151 N-NSN πνεῦμα G2222 N-GSF ζωῆς G1537 PREP ἐκ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2316 N-GSM θεοῦ G1525 V-2AAI-3S εἰσῆλθεν G1722 PREP ἐν G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς, G2532 CONJ καὶ G2476 V-2AAI-3P ἔστησαν G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-APM τοὺς G4228 N-APM πόδας G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν, G2532 CONJ καὶ G5401 N-NSM φόβος G3173 A-NSM μέγας G1968 V-2AAI-3S ἐπέπεσεν G1909 PREP ἐπὶ G3588 T-APM τοὺς G2334 V-PAP-APM θεωροῦντας G846 P-APM αὐτούς.
  12 G2532 CONJ καὶ G191 V-AAI-3P ἤκουσαν G5456 N-ASF φωνὴν G3173 A-ASF μεγάλην G1537 PREP ἐκ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G3772 N-GSM οὐρανοῦ G3004 V-PAP-ASF λέγουσαν G846 P-DPM αὐτοῖς· G305 V-2AAM-2P ἀνάβατε G5602 ADV ὧδε· G2532 CONJ καὶ G305 V-2AAI-3P ἀνέβησαν G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-ASM τὸν G3772 N-ASM οὐρανὸν G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSF τῇ G3507 N-DSF νεφέλῃ, G2532 CONJ καὶ G2334 V-AAI-3P ἐθεώρησαν G846 P-APM αὐτοὺς G3588 T-NPM οἱ G2190 A-NPM ἐχθροὶ G846 P-GPM αὐτῶν.
  13 G2532 CONJ καὶ G1722 PREP ἐν G1565 D-DSF ἐκείνῃ G3588 T-DSF τῇ G5610 N-DSF ὥρᾳ G1096 V-2ADI-3S ἐγένετο G4578 N-NSM σεισμὸς G3173 A-NSM μέγας, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NSN τὸ G1182 A-NSN δέκατον G3588 T-GSF τῆς G4172 N-GSF πόλεως G4098 V-2AAI-3S ἔπεσεν, G2532 CONJ καὶ G615 V-API-3P ἀπεκτάνθησαν G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSM τῷ G4578 N-DSM σεισμῷ G3686 N-APN ὀνόματα G444 N-GPM ἀνθρώπων G5505 N-NPF χιλιάδες G2033 A-NUI ἑπτά, G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-NPM οἱ G3062 A-NPM λοιποὶ G1719 A-NPM ἔμφοβοι G1096 V-2ADI-3P ἐγένοντο G2532 CONJ καὶ G1325 V-AAI-3P ἔδωκαν G1391 N-ASF δόξαν G3588 T-DSM τῷ G2316 N-DSM θεῷ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G3772 N-GSM οὐρανοῦ.
  14 G3588 T-NSF Ἡ G3759 N-OI οὐαὶ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G1208 A-NSF δευτέρα G565 V-2AAI-3S ἀπῆλθεν· G3708 V-2AAM-2S ἰδοὺ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G3759 N-OI οὐαὶ G3588 T-NSF ἡ G5154 A-NSF τρίτη G2064 V-PNI-3S ἔρχεται G5035 ADV ταχύ.
  15 G2532 CONJ Καὶ G3588 T-NSM ὁ G1442 A-NSM ἕβδομος G32 N-NSM ἄγγελος G4537 V-AAI-3S ἐσάλπισεν· G2532 CONJ καὶ G1096 V-2ADI-3P ἐγένοντο G5456 N-NPF φωναὶ G3173 A-NPF μεγάλαι G1722 PREP ἐν G3588 T-DSM τῷ G3772 N-DSM οὐρανῷ G3004 V-PAP-NPM λέγοντες, G1096 V-2ADI-3S ἐγένετο G3588 T-NSF ἡ G932 N-NSF βασιλεία G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2889 N-GSM κόσμου G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G2962 N-GSM κυρίου G2248 P-1GP ἡμῶν G2532 CONJ καὶ G3588 T-GSM τοῦ G5547 N-GSM Χριστοῦ G846 P-GSM αὐτοῦ, G2532 CONJ καὶ G936 V-FAI-3S βασιλεύσει G1519 PREP εἰς G3588 T-APM τοὺς G165 N-APM αἰῶνας G3588 T-GPM τῶν G165 N-GPM αἰώνων.
Tregelles(i) 3
Καὶ δώσω τοῖς δυσὶν μάρτυσίν μου, καὶ προφητεύσουσιν ἡμέρας χιλίας διακοσίας ἑξήκοντα, περιβεβλημένους σάκκους. 4 οὗτοί εἰσιν αἱ δύο ἐλαῖαι, καὶ αἱ δύο λυχνίαι αἱ ἐνώπιον τοῦ κυρίου τῆς γῆς ἑστῶτες. 5 καὶ εἴ τις αὐτοὺς θέλει ἀδικῆσαι, πῦρ ἐκπορεύεται ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτῶν, καὶ κατεσθίει τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτῶν· καὶ εἴ τις αὐτοὺς θελήσῃ ἀδικῆσαι, οὕτως δεῖ αὐτὸν ἀποκτανθῆναι. 6 οὗτοι ἔχουσιν τὴν ἐξουσίαν κλεῖσαι τὸν οὐρανόν, ἵνα μὴ ὑετὸς βρέχῃ τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς προφητείας αὐτῶν· καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχουσιν ἐπὶ τῶν ὑδάτων, στρέφειν αὐτὰ εἰς αἷμα, καὶ πατάξαι τὴν γῆν ἐν πάσῃ πληγῇ, ὁσάκις ἐὰν θελήσωσιν. 7 καὶ ὅταν τελέσωσιν τὴν μαρτυρίαν αὐτῶν, τὸ θηρίον τὸ ἀναβαῖνον ἐκ τῆς ἀβύσσου ποιήσει μετ᾽ αὐτῶν πόλεμον, καὶ νικήσει αὐτούς, καὶ ἀποκτενεῖ αὐτούς. 8 καὶ τὸ πτῶμα αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τῆς πλατείας τῆς πόλεως τῆς μεγάλης, ἥτις καλεῖται πνευματικῶς Σόδομα καὶ Αἴγυπτος, ὅπου καὶ ὁ κύριος αὐτῶν ἐσταυρώθη. 9 καὶ βλέπουσιν ἐκ τῶν λαῶν καὶ φυλῶν καὶ γλωσσῶν καὶ ἐθνῶν τὸ πτῶμα αὐτῶν ἡμέρας τρεῖς καὶ ἥμισυ, καὶ τὰ πτώματα αὐτῶν οὐκ ἀφίουσιν τεθῆναι εἰς μνῆμα. 10 καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς χαίρουσιν ἐπ᾽ αὐτοῖς, καὶ εὐφραίνονται· καὶ δῶρα πέμψουσιν ἀλλήλοις, ὅτι οὗτοι οἱ δύο προφῆται ἐβασάνισαν τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. 11
Καὶ μετὰ τὰς τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ ἥμισυ, πνεῦμα ζωῆς ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσῆλθεν ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἔστησαν ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας αὐτῶν, καὶ φόβος μέγας ἐπέπεσεν ἐπὶ τοὺς θεωροῦντας αὐτούς. 12 καὶ ἤκουσαν φωνῆς μεγάλης ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ, λεγούσης αὐτοῖς, Ἀνάβατε ὧδε. καὶ ἀνέβησαν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐν τῇ νεφέλῃ, καὶ ἐθεώρησαν αὐτοὺς οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτῶν. 13 καὶ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐγένετο σεισμὸς μέγας, καὶ τὸ δέκατον τῆς πόλεως ἔπεσεν, καὶ ἀπεκτάνθησαν ἐν τῷ σεισμῷ ὀνόματα ἀνθρώπων χιλιάδες ἑπτά· καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἔμφοβοι ἐγένοντο, καὶ ἔδωκαν δόξαν τῷ θεῷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. 14 ἡ οὐαὶ ἡ δευτέρα ἀπῆλθεν· ἰδοὺ ἡ οὐαὶ ἡ τρίτη ἔρχεται ταχύ. 15
Καὶ ὁ ἕβδομος ἄγγελος ἐσάλπισεν, καὶ ἐγένοντο φωναὶ μεγάλαι ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, λέγουσαι, Ἐγένετο ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ κόσμου, τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν, καὶ τοῦ χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ βασιλεύσει εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων.
TR(i)
  3 G2532 CONJ και G1325 (G5692) V-FAI-1S δωσω G3588 T-DPM τοις G1417 A-DPM δυσιν G3144 N-DPM μαρτυσιν G3450 P-1GS μου G2532 CONJ και G4395 (G5692) V-FAI-3P προφητευσουσιν G2250 N-APF ημερας G5507 A-APF χιλιας G1250 A-APF διακοσιας G1835 A-NUI εξηκοντα G4016 (G5772) V-RPP-NPM περιβεβλημενοι G4526 N-APM σακκους
  4 G3778 D-NPM ουτοι G1510 (G5748) V-PXI-3P εισιν G3588 T-NPF αι G1417 A-NUI δυο G1636 N-NPF ελαιαι G2532 CONJ και G1417 A-NUI δυο G3087 N-NPF λυχνιαι G3588 T-NPF αι G1799 ADV ενωπιον G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G3588 T-GSF της G1093 N-GSF γης G2476 (G5761) V-RAP-NPF εστωσαι
  5 G2532 CONJ και G1487 COND ει G5100 X-NSM τις G846 P-APM αυτους G2309 (G5725) V-PAS-3S θελη G91 (G5658) V-AAN αδικησαι G4442 N-NSN πυρ G1607 (G5736) V-PNI-3S εκπορευεται G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSN του G4750 N-GSN στοματος G846 P-GPM αυτων G2532 CONJ και G2719 (G5719) V-PAI-3S κατεσθιει G3588 T-APM τους G2190 A-APM εχθρους G846 P-GPM αυτων G2532 CONJ και G1487 COND ει G5100 X-NSM τις G846 P-APM αυτους G2309 (G5725) V-PAS-3S θελη G91 (G5658) V-AAN αδικησαι G3779 ADV ουτως G1163 (G5904) V-PQI-3S δει G846 P-ASM αυτον G615 (G5683) V-APN αποκτανθηναι
  6 G3778 D-NPM ουτοι G2192 (G5719) V-PAI-3P εχουσιν G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν G2808 (G5658) V-AAN κλεισαι G3588 T-ASM τον G3772 N-ASM ουρανον G2443 CONJ ινα G3361 PRT-N μη G1026 (G5725) V-PAS-3S βρεχη G5205 N-NSM υετος G1722 PREP εν G2250 N-DPF ημεραις G846 P-GPM αυτων G3588 T-GSF της G4394 N-GSF προφητειας G2532 CONJ και G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν G2192 (G5719) V-PAI-3P εχουσιν G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GPN των G5204 N-GPN υδατων G4762 (G5721) V-PAN στρεφειν G846 P-APN αυτα G1519 PREP εις G129 N-ASN αιμα G2532 CONJ και G3960 (G5658) V-AAN παταξαι G3588 T-ASF την G1093 N-ASF γην G3956 A-DSF παση G4127 N-DSF πληγη G3740 ADV οσακις G1437 COND εαν G2309 (G5661) V-AAS-3P θελησωσιν
  7 G2532 CONJ και G3752 CONJ οταν G5055 (G5661) V-AAS-3P τελεσωσιν G3588 T-ASF την G3141 N-ASF μαρτυριαν G846 P-GPM αυτων G3588 T-NSN το G2342 N-NSN θηριον G3588 T-NSN το G305 (G5723) V-PAP-NSN αναβαινον G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSF της G12 N-GSF αβυσσου G4160 (G5692) V-FAI-3S ποιησει G4171 N-ASM πολεμον G3326 PREP μετ G846 P-GPM αυτων G2532 CONJ και G3528 (G5692) V-FAI-3S νικησει G846 P-APM αυτους G2532 CONJ και G615 (G5692) V-FAI-3S αποκτενει G846 P-APM αυτους
  8 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPN τα G4430 N-NPN πτωματα G846 P-GPM αυτων G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GSF της G4113 N-GSF πλατειας G4172 N-GSF πολεως G3588 T-GSF της G3173 A-GSF μεγαλης G3748 R-NSF ητις G2564 (G5743) V-PPI-3S καλειται G4153 ADV πνευματικως G4670 N-NPN σοδομα G2532 CONJ και G125 N-NSF αιγυπτος G3699 ADV οπου G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G2962 N-NSM κυριος G2257 P-1GP ημων G4717 (G5681) V-API-3S εσταυρωθη
  9 G2532 CONJ και G991 (G5692) V-FAI-3P βλεψουσιν G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GPM των G2992 N-GPM λαων G2532 CONJ και G5443 N-GPF φυλων G2532 CONJ και G1100 N-GPF γλωσσων G2532 CONJ και G1484 N-GPN εθνων G3588 T-APN τα G4430 N-APN πτωματα G846 P-GPM αυτων G2250 N-APF ημερας G5140 A-APF τρεις G2532 CONJ και G2255 A-ASN ημισυ G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-APN τα G4430 N-APN πτωματα G846 P-GPM αυτων G3756 PRT-N ουκ G863 (G5692) V-FAI-3P αφησουσιν G5087 (G5683) V-APN τεθηναι G1519 PREP εις G3418 N-APN μνηματα
  10 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G2730 (G5723) V-PAP-NPM κατοικουντες G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GSF της G1093 N-GSF γης G5463 (G5692) V-FAI-3P χαρουσιν G1909 PREP επ G846 P-DPM αυτοις G2532 CONJ και G2165 (G5701) V-FPI-3P ευφρανθησονται G2532 CONJ και G1435 N-APN δωρα G3992 (G5692) V-FAI-3P πεμψουσιν G240 C-DPM αλληλοις G3754 CONJ οτι G3778 D-NPM ουτοι G3588 T-NPM οι G1417 A-NUI δυο G4396 N-NPM προφηται G928 (G5656) V-AAI-3P εβασανισαν G3588 T-APM τους G2730 (G5723) V-PAP-APM κατοικουντας G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-GSF της G1093 N-GSF γης
  11 G2532 CONJ και G3326 PREP μετα G3588 T-APF τας G5140 A-APF τρεις G2250 N-APF ημερας G2532 CONJ και G2255 A-ASN ημισυ G4151 N-NSN πνευμα G2222 N-GSF ζωης G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSM του G2316 N-GSM θεου G1525 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S εισηλθεν G1909 PREP επ G846 P-APM αυτους G2532 CONJ και G2476 (G5627) V-2AAI-3P εστησαν G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-APM τους G4228 N-APM ποδας G846 P-GPM αυτων G2532 CONJ και G5401 N-NSM φοβος G3173 A-NSM μεγας G4098 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S επεσεν G1909 PREP επι G3588 T-APM τους G2334 (G5723) V-PAP-APM θεωρουντας G846 P-APM αυτους
  12 G2532 CONJ και G191 (G5656) V-AAI-3P ηκουσαν G5456 N-ASF φωνην G3173 A-ASF μεγαλην G1537 PREP εκ G3588 T-GSM του G3772 N-GSM ουρανου G3004 (G5723) V-PAP-ASF λεγουσαν G846 P-DPM αυτοις G305 (G5628) V-2AAM-2P αναβητε G5602 ADV ωδε G2532 CONJ και G305 (G5627) V-2AAI-3P ανεβησαν G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-ASM τον G3772 N-ASM ουρανον G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSF τη G3507 N-DSF νεφελη G2532 CONJ και G2334 (G5656) V-AAI-3P εθεωρησαν G846 P-APM αυτους G3588 T-NPM οι G2190 A-NPM εχθροι G846 P-GPM αυτων
  13 G2532 CONJ και G1722 PREP εν G1565 D-DSF εκεινη G3588 T-DSF τη G5610 N-DSF ωρα G1096 (G5633) V-2ADI-3S εγενετο G4578 N-NSM σεισμος G3173 A-NSM μεγας G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSN το G1182 A-NSN δεκατον G3588 T-GSF της G4172 N-GSF πολεως G4098 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S επεσεν G2532 CONJ και G615 (G5681) V-API-3P απεκτανθησαν G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSM τω G4578 N-DSM σεισμω G3686 N-APN ονοματα G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων G5505 A-NPF χιλιαδες G2033 A-NUI επτα G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NPM οι G3062 A-NPM λοιποι G1719 A-NPM εμφοβοι G1096 (G5633) V-2ADI-3P εγενοντο G2532 CONJ και G1325 (G5656) V-AAI-3P εδωκαν G1391 N-ASF δοξαν G3588 T-DSM τω G2316 N-DSM θεω G3588 T-GSM του G3772 N-GSM ουρανου
  14 G3588 T-NSF η G3759 N-OI ουαι G3588 T-NSF η G1208 A-NSF δευτερα G565 (G5627) V-2AAI-3S απηλθεν G2400 (G5628) V-2AAM-2S ιδου G3588 T-NSF η G3759 N-OI ουαι G3588 T-NSF η G5154 A-NSF τριτη G2064 (G5736) V-PNI-3S ερχεται G5035 ADV ταχυ
  15 G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-NSM ο G1442 A-NSM εβδομος G32 N-NSM αγγελος G4537 (G5656) V-AAI-3S εσαλπισεν G2532 CONJ και G1096 (G5633) V-2ADI-3P εγενοντο G5456 N-NPF φωναι G3173 A-NPF μεγαλαι G1722 PREP εν G3588 T-DSM τω G3772 N-DSM ουρανω G3004 (G5723) V-PAP-NPF λεγουσαι G1096 (G5633) V-2ADI-3P εγενοντο G3588 T-NPF αι G932 N-NPF βασιλειαι G3588 T-GSM του G2889 N-GSM κοσμου G3588 T-GSM του G2962 N-GSM κυριου G2257 P-1GP ημων G2532 CONJ και G3588 T-GSM του G5547 N-GSM χριστου G846 P-GSM αυτου G2532 CONJ και G936 (G5692) V-FAI-3S βασιλευσει G1519 PREP εις G3588 T-APM τους G165 N-APM αιωνας G3588 T-GPM των G165 N-GPM αιωνων
Nestle(i) 3 καὶ δώσω τοῖς δυσὶν μάρτυσίν μου, καὶ προφητεύσουσιν ἡμέρας χιλίας διακοσίας ἑξήκοντα περιβεβλημένοι σάκκους. 4 Οὗτοί εἰσιν αἱ δύο ἐλαῖαι καὶ αἱ δύο λυχνίαι αἱ ἐνώπιον τοῦ Κυρίου τῆς γῆς ἑστῶτες. 5 καὶ εἴ τις αὐτοὺς θέλει ἀδικῆσαι, πῦρ ἐκπορεύεται ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτῶν καὶ κατεσθίει τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτῶν· καὶ εἴ τις θελήσῃ αὐτοὺς ἀδικῆσαι, οὕτως δεῖ αὐτὸν ἀποκτανθῆναι. 6 οὗτοι ἔχουσιν τὴν ἐξουσίαν κλεῖσαι τὸν οὐρανόν, ἵνα μὴ ὑετὸς βρέχῃ τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς προφητείας αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχουσιν ἐπὶ τῶν ὑδάτων στρέφειν αὐτὰ εἰς αἷμα καὶ πατάξαι τὴν γῆν ἐν πάσῃ πληγῇ ὁσάκις ἐὰν θελήσωσιν. 7 καὶ ὅταν τελέσωσιν τὴν μαρτυρίαν αὐτῶν, τὸ θηρίον τὸ ἀναβαῖνον ἐκ τῆς ἀβύσσου ποιήσει μετ’ αὐτῶν πόλεμον καὶ νικήσει αὐτοὺς καὶ ἀποκτενεῖ αὐτούς. 8 καὶ τὸ πτῶμα αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τῆς πλατείας τῆς πόλεως τῆς μεγάλης, ἥτις καλεῖται πνευματικῶς Σόδομα καὶ Αἴγυπτος, ὅπου καὶ ὁ Κύριος αὐτῶν ἐσταυρώθη. 9 καὶ βλέπουσιν ἐκ τῶν λαῶν καὶ φυλῶν καὶ γλωσσῶν καὶ ἐθνῶν τὸ πτῶμα αὐτῶν ἡμέρας τρεῖς καὶ ἥμισυ, καὶ τὰ πτώματα αὐτῶν οὐκ ἀφίουσιν τεθῆναι εἰς μνῆμα. 10 καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς χαίρουσιν ἐπ’ αὐτοῖς καὶ εὐφραίνονται, καὶ δῶρα πέμψουσιν ἀλλήλοις, ὅτι οὗτοι οἱ δύο προφῆται ἐβασάνισαν τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. 11 καὶ μετὰ τὰς τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ ἥμισυ πνεῦμα ζωῆς ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰσῆλθεν ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἔστησαν ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας αὐτῶν, καὶ φόβος μέγας ἐπέπεσεν ἐπὶ τοὺς θεωροῦντας αὐτούς. 12 καὶ ἤκουσαν φωνῆς μεγάλης ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ λεγούσης αὐτοῖς Ἀνάβατε ὧδε· καὶ ἀνέβησαν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐν τῇ νεφέλῃ, καὶ ἐθεώρησαν αὐτοὺς οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτῶν. 13 Καὶ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐγένετο σεισμὸς μέγας, καὶ τὸ δέκατον τῆς πόλεως ἔπεσεν, καὶ ἀπεκτάνθησαν ἐν τῷ σεισμῷ ὀνόματα ἀνθρώπων χιλιάδες ἑπτά, καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἔμφοβοι ἐγένοντο καὶ ἔδωκαν δόξαν τῷ Θεῷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. 14 Ἡ Οὐαὶ ἡ δευτέρα ἀπῆλθεν· ἰδοὺ ἡ Οὐαὶ ἡ τρίτη ἔρχεται ταχύ. 15 Καὶ ὁ ἕβδομος ἄγγελος ἐσάλπισεν· καὶ ἐγένοντο φωναὶ μεγάλαι ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, λέγοντες Ἐγένετο ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ κόσμου τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ βασιλεύσει εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων.
RP(i)
   3 G2532CONJκαιG1325 [G5692]V-FAI-1SδωσωG3588T-DPMτοιvG1417A-DPMδυσινG3144N-DPMμαρτυσινG1473P-1GSμουG2532CONJκαιG4395 [G5692]V-FAI-3PπροφητευσουσινG2250N-APFημεραvG5507A-APFχιλιαvG1250A-APFδιακοσιαvG1835A-NUIεξηκονταG4016 [G5772]V-RPP-NPMπεριβεβλημενοιG4526N-APMσακκουv
   4 G3778D-NPMουτοιG1510 [G5719]V-PAI-3PεισινG3588T-NPFαιG1417A-NUIδυοG1636N-NPFελαιαιG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NPFαιG1417A-NUIδυοG3087N-NPFλυχνιαιG3588T-NPFαιG1799ADVενωπιονG3588T-GSMτουG2962N-GSMκυριουG3588T-GSFτηvG1093N-GSFγηvG2476 [G5761]V-RAP-NPF| εστωσαιG2476 [G5761]V-RAP-NPF| <εστωσαι>G2476 [G5761]V-RAP-NPMVAR: εστωτεv :END
   5 G2532CONJκαιG1487CONDειG5100X-NSMτιvG846P-APMαυτουvG2309 [G5719]V-PAI-3SθελειG91 [G5658]V-AANαδικησαιG4442N-NSNπυρG1607 [G5736]V-PNI-3SεκπορευεταιG1537PREPεκG3588T-GSNτουG4750N-GSNστοματοvG846P-GPMαυτωνG2532CONJκαιG2719 [G5719]V-PAI-3SκατεσθιειG3588T-APMτουvG2190A-APMεχθρουvG846P-GPMαυτωνG2532CONJκαιG1487CONDειG5100X-NSMτιvG2309 [G5719]V-PAI-3SθελειG846P-APMαυτουvG91 [G5658]V-AANαδικησαιG3779ADVουτωvG1163 [G5719]V-PAI-3SδειG846P-ASMαυτονG615 [G5683]V-APNαποκτανθηναι
   6 G3778D-NPMουτοιG2192 [G5719]V-PAI-3PεχουσινG3588T-ASM| τονG3772N-ASMουρανονG1849N-ASFεξουσιανG2808 [G5658]V-AANκλεισαιG3588T-ASM| <τονG3772N-ASMουρανονG1849N-ASFεξουσιανG2808 [G5658]V-AANκλεισαι>G1849N-ASFVAR: εξουσιανG2808 [G5658]V-AANκλεισαιG3588T-ASMτονG3772N-ASMουρανον :ENDG2443CONJ| ιναG3361PRT-NμηG5205N-NSMυετοvG1026 [G5725]V-PAS-3SβρεχηG3588T-APFταvG2250N-APFημεραvG3588T-GSFτηvG4394N-GSFπροφητειαvG846P-GPMαυτωνG2532CONJκαιG1849N-ASFεξουσιανG2192 [G5719]V-PAI-3PεχουσινG1909PREPεπιG3588T-GPNτωνG5204N-GPNυδατωνG4762 [G5721]V-PANστρεφεινG846P-APNαυταG1519PREPειvG129N-ASNαιμαG2532CONJκαιG3960 [G5658]V-AANπαταξαιG3588T-ASFτηνG1093N-ASFγηνG3740ADV| οσακιvG1437CONDεανG2309 [G5661]V-AAS-3PθελησωσινG1722PREPενG3956A-DSFπασηG4127N-DSFπληγηG3740ADV| <οσακιvG1437CONDεανG2309 [G5661]V-AAS-3PθελησωσινG1722PREPενG3956A-DSFπασηG4127N-DSFπληγη>G1722PREPVAR: ενG3956A-DSFπασηG4127N-DSFπληγηG3740ADVοσακιvG1437CONDεανG2309 [G5661]V-AAS-3Pθελησωσιν :END
   7 G2532CONJκαιG3752CONJοτανG5055 [G5661]V-AAS-3PτελεσωσινG3588T-ASFτηνG3141N-ASFμαρτυριανG846P-GPMαυτωνG3588T-NSNτοG2342N-NSNθηριονG3588T-NSNτοG305 [G5723]V-PAP-NSNαναβαινονG1537PREPεκG3588T-GSFτηvG12N-GSFαβυσσουG4160 [G5692]V-FAI-3SποιησειG3326PREPμετG846P-GPMαυτωνG4171N-ASMπολεμονG2532CONJκαιG3528 [G5692]V-FAI-3SνικησειG846P-APMαυτουvG2532CONJκαιG615 [G5692]V-FAI-3SαποκτενειG846P-APMαυτουv
   8 G2532CONJκαιG3588T-NSN| τοG4430N-NSNπτωμαG3588T-NSN| <τοG4430N-NSNπτωμα>G3588T-NPNVAR: ταG4430N-NPNπτωματα :ENDG846P-GPM| αυτωνG1909PREPεπιG3588T-GSFτηvG4113N-GSFπλατειαvG3588T-GSFτηvG4172N-GSFπολεωvG3588T-GSFτηvG3173A-GSFμεγαληvG3748R-NSFητιvG2564 [G5743]V-PPI-3SκαλειταιG4153ADVπνευματικωvG4670N-NSFσοδομαG2532CONJκαιG125N-NSFαιγυπτοvG3699ADVοπουG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NSMοG2962N-NSMκυριοvG846P-GPMαυτωνG4717 [G5681]V-API-3Sεσταυρωθη
   9 G2532CONJκαιG991 [G5719]V-PAI-3PβλεπουσινG1537PREPεκG3588T-GPMτωνG2992N-GPMλαωνG2532CONJκαιG5443N-GPFφυλωνG2532CONJκαιG1100N-GPFγλωσσωνG2532CONJκαιG1484N-GPNεθνωνG3588T-ASN| τοG4430N-ASNπτωμαG3588T-ASN| <τοG4430N-ASNπτωμα>G3588T-NPNVAR: ταG4430N-NPNπτωματα :ENDG846P-GPM| αυτωνG2250N-APFημεραvG5140A-APFτρειvG2255A-ASNημισυG2532CONJκαιG3588T-APNταG4430N-APNπτωματαG846P-GPMαυτωνG3756PRT-NουκG863 [G5692]V-FAI-3PαφησουσινG5087 [G5683]V-APNτεθηναιG1519PREPειvG3418N-ASNμνημα
   10 G2532CONJκαιG3588T-NPMοιG2730 [G5723]V-PAP-NPMκατοικουντεvG1909PREPεπιG3588T-GSFτηvG1093N-GSFγηvG5463 [G5719]V-PAI-3PχαιρουσινG1909PREPεπG846P-DPMαυτοιvG2532CONJκαιG2165 [G5701]V-FPI-3PευφρανθησονταιG2532CONJκαιG1435N-APNδωραG1325 [G5692]V-FAI-3P| δωσουσινG1325 [G5692]V-FAI-3P| <δωσουσιν>G3992 [G5692]V-FAI-3PVAR: πεμψουσιν :ENDG240C-DPM| αλληλοιvG3754CONJοτιG3778D-NPMουτοιG3588T-NPMοιG1417A-NUIδυοG4396N-NPMπροφηταιG928 [G5656]V-AAI-3PεβασανισανG3588T-APMτουvG2730 [G5723]V-PAP-APMκατοικουνταvG1909PREPεπιG3588T-GSFτηvG1093N-GSFγηv
   11 G2532CONJκαιG3326PREPμεταG3588T-APF| ταvG3588T-APF| <ταv>G5140A-APF| τρειvG2250N-APFημεραvG2532CONJκαιG2255A-ASNημισυG4151N-NSNπνευμαG2222N-GSFζωηvG1537PREPεκG3588T-GSMτουG2316N-GSMθεουG1525 [G5627]V-2AAI-3SεισηλθενG1519PREPειvG846P-APMαυτουvG2532CONJκαιG2476 [G5627]V-2AAI-3PεστησανG1909PREPεπιG3588T-APMτουvG4228N-APMποδαvG846P-GPMαυτωνG2532CONJκαιG5401N-NSMφοβοvG3173A-NSMμεγαvG4098 [G5627]V-2AAI-3S| επεσενG4098 [G5627]V-2AAI-3S| <επεσεν>G1968 [G5627]V-2AAI-3SVAR: επεπεσεν :ENDG1909PREP| επιG3588T-APMτουvG2334 [G5723]V-PAP-APMθεωρουνταvG846P-APMαυτουv
   12 G2532CONJκαιG191 [G5656]V-AAI-1SηκουσαG5456N-ASF| φωνηνG3173A-ASFμεγαληνG5456N-ASF| <φωνηνG3173A-ASFμεγαλην>G5456N-GSFVAR: φωνηvG3173A-GSFμεγαληv :ENDG1537PREP| εκG3588T-GSMτουG3772N-GSMουρανουG3004 [G5723]V-PAP-ASF| λεγουσανG3004 [G5723]V-PAP-ASF| <λεγουσαν>G3004 [G5723]V-PAP-GSFVAR: λεγουσηv :ENDG846P-DPM| αυτοιvG305 [G5628]V-2AAM-2PαναβητεG5602ADVωδεG2532CONJκαιG305 [G5627]V-2AAI-3PανεβησανG1519PREPειvG3588T-ASMτονG3772N-ASMουρανονG1722PREPενG3588T-DSFτηG3507N-DSFνεφεληG2532CONJκαιG2334 [G5656]V-AAI-3PεθεωρησανG846P-APMαυτουvG3588T-NPMοιG2190A-NPMεχθροιG846P-GPMαυτων
   13 G2532CONJ| καιG2532CONJ| <και>G1722PREP| ενG1565D-DSFεκεινηG3588T-DSFτηG2250N-DSFημεραG1096 [G5633]V-2ADI-3SεγενετοG4578N-NSMσεισμοvG3173A-NSMμεγαvG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NSNτοG1182A-NSNδεκατονG3588T-GSFτηvG4172N-GSFπολεωvG4098 [G5627]V-2AAI-3SεπεσενG2532CONJκαιG615 [G5681]V-API-3PαπεκτανθησανG1722PREPενG3588T-DSMτωG4578N-DSMσεισμωG3686N-APNονοματαG444N-GPMανθρωπωνG5505N-NPFχιλιαδεvG2033A-NUIεπταG2532CONJκαιG3588T-NPMοιG3062A-NPMλοιποιG1719A-NPMεμφοβοιG1096 [G5633]V-2ADI-3PεγενοντοG2532CONJκαιG1325 [G5656]V-AAI-3PεδωκανG1391N-ASFδοξανG3588T-DSMτωG2316N-DSMθεωG3588T-GSMτουG3772N-GSMουρανου
   14 G3588T-NSFηG3759N-OIουαιG3588T-NSFηG1208A-NSFδευτεραG565 [G5627]V-2AAI-3SαπηλθενG3588T-NSFηG3759N-OIουαιG3588T-NSFηG5154A-NSFτριτηG3708 [G5640]V-2AMM-2SιδουG2064 [G5736]V-PNI-3SερχεταιG5035ADVταχυ
   15 G2532CONJκαιG3588T-NSMοG1442A-NSMεβδομοvG32N-NSMαγγελοvG4537 [G5656]V-AAI-3SεσαλπισενG2532CONJκαιG1096 [G5633]V-2ADI-3PεγενοντοG5456N-NPFφωναιG3173A-NPFμεγαλαιG1722PREPενG3588T-DSMτωG3772N-DSMουρανωG3004 [G5723]V-PAP-NPFλεγουσαιG1096 [G5633]V-2ADI-3SεγενετοG3588T-NSFηG932N-NSFβασιλειαG3588T-GSMτουG2889N-GSMκοσμουG3588T-GSMτουG2962N-GSMκυριουG1473P-1GPημωνG2532CONJκαιG3588T-GSMτουG5547N-GSMχριστουG846P-GSMαυτουG2532CONJκαιG936 [G5692]V-FAI-3SβασιλευσειG1519PREPειvG3588T-APMτουvG165N-APMαιωναvG3588T-GPMτωνG165N-GPMαιωνων
SBLGNT(i) 3 καὶ δώσω τοῖς δυσὶν μάρτυσίν μου, καὶ προφητεύσουσιν ἡμέρας χιλίας διακοσίας ἑξήκοντα, ⸀περιβεβλημένοι σάκκους. 4 Οὗτοί εἰσιν αἱ δύο ἐλαῖαι καὶ αἱ δύο λυχνίαι αἱ ἐνώπιον τοῦ κυρίου τῆς γῆς ⸀ἑστῶτες. 5 καὶ εἴ τις αὐτοὺς θέλει ἀδικῆσαι, πῦρ ἐκπορεύεται ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτῶν καὶ κατεσθίει τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτῶν· καὶ εἴ τις ⸂θελήσῃ αὐτοὺς⸃ ἀδικῆσαι, οὕτως δεῖ αὐτὸν ἀποκτανθῆναι. 6 οὗτοι ἔχουσιν ⸂τὴν ἐξουσίαν κλεῖσαι τὸν οὐρανόν⸃, ἵνα μὴ ὑετὸς βρέχῃ τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς προφητείας αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχουσιν ἐπὶ τῶν ὑδάτων στρέφειν αὐτὰ εἰς αἷμα καὶ πατάξαι τὴν γῆν ⸂ἐν πάσῃ πληγῇ ὁσάκις ἐὰν θελήσωσιν⸃. 7 Καὶ ὅταν τελέσωσιν τὴν μαρτυρίαν αὐτῶν, τὸ θηρίον τὸ ἀναβαῖνον ἐκ τῆς ἀβύσσου ποιήσει μετ’ αὐτῶν πόλεμον καὶ νικήσει αὐτοὺς καὶ ἀποκτενεῖ αὐτούς. 8 καὶ τὸ πτῶμα αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τῆς πλατείας τῆς πόλεως τῆς μεγάλης, ἥτις καλεῖται πνευματικῶς Σόδομα καὶ Αἴγυπτος, ὅπου καὶ ὁ κύριος αὐτῶν ἐσταυρώθη. 9 καὶ βλέπουσιν ἐκ τῶν λαῶν καὶ φυλῶν καὶ γλωσσῶν καὶ ἐθνῶν τὸ πτῶμα αὐτῶν ἡμέρας τρεῖς ⸀καὶ ἥμισυ, καὶ τὰ πτώματα αὐτῶν οὐκ ⸀ἀφίουσιν τεθῆναι εἰς μνῆμα. 10 καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς χαίρουσιν ἐπ’ αὐτοῖς καὶ ⸀εὐφραίνονται, καὶ δῶρα ⸀πέμψουσιν ἀλλήλοις, ὅτι οὗτοι οἱ δύο προφῆται ἐβασάνισαν τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. 11 Καὶ μετὰ τὰς τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ ἥμισυ πνεῦμα ζωῆς ἐκ τοῦ θεοῦ εἰσῆλθεν ⸂ἐν αὐτοῖς⸃, καὶ ἔστησαν ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας αὐτῶν, καὶ φόβος μέγας ⸀ἐπέπεσεν ἐπὶ τοὺς θεωροῦντας αὐτούς· 12 καὶ ⸀ἤκουσαν ⸂φωνῆς μεγάλης⸃ ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ ⸀λεγούσης αὐτοῖς· ⸀Ἀνάβατε ὧδε, καὶ ἀνέβησαν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐν τῇ νεφέλῃ, καὶ ἐθεώρησαν αὐτοὺς οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτῶν. 13 καὶ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ⸀ὥρᾳ ἐγένετο σεισμὸς μέγας, καὶ τὸ δέκατον τῆς πόλεως ἔπεσεν, καὶ ἀπεκτάνθησαν ἐν τῷ σεισμῷ ὀνόματα ἀνθρώπων χιλιάδες ἑπτά, καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἔμφοβοι ἐγένοντο καὶ ἔδωκαν δόξαν τῷ θεῷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. 14 Ἡ οὐαὶ ἡ δευτέρα ἀπῆλθεν· ⸂ἰδοὺ ἡ οὐαὶ ἡ τρίτη⸃ ἔρχεται ταχύ. 15 Καὶ ὁ ἕβδομος ἄγγελος ἐσάλπισεν· καὶ ἐγένοντο φωναὶ μεγάλαι ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ ⸀λέγοντες· Ἐγένετο ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ κόσμου τοῦ κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ τοῦ χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ βασιλεύσει εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων.
f35(i) 3 και δωσω τοις δυσιν μαρτυσιν μου και προφητευσουσιν ημερας χιλιας διακοσιας εξηκοντα περιβεβλημενοι σακκουv 4 ουτοι εισιν αι δυο ελαιαι και αι δυο λυχνιαι αι ενωπιον του κυριου της γης εστωσαι 5 και ει τις αυτους θελει αδικησαι πυρ εκπορευεται εκ του στοματος αυτων και κατεσθιει τους εχθρους αυτων και ει τις θελει αυτους αδικησαι ουτως δει αυτον αποκτανθηναι 6 ουτοι εχουσιν εξουσιαν κλεισαι τον ουρανον ινα μη υετος βρεχη τας ημερας της προφητειας αυτων και εξουσιαν εχουσιν επι των υδατων στρεφειν αυτα εις αιμα και παταξαι την γην εν παση πληγη οσακις εαν θελησωσιν 7 και οταν τελεσωσιν την μαρτυριαν αυτων το θηριον το αναβαινον εκ της αβυσσου ποιησει μετ αυτων πολεμον και νικησει αυτους και αποκτενει αυτουv 8 και τα πτωματα αυτων επι της πλατειας της πολεως της μεγαλης ητις καλειται πνευματικως σοδομα και αιγυπτος οπου και ο κυριος αυτων εσταυρωθη 9 και βλεπουσιν εκ των λαων και φυλων και γλωσσων και εθνων τα πτωματα αυτων ημερας τρεις ημισυ και τα πτωματα αυτων ουκ αφησουσιν τεθηναι εις μνημα 10 και οι κατοικουντες επι της γης χαιρουσιν επ αυτοις και ευφρανθησονται και δωρα πεμψουσιν αλληλοις οτι ουτοι οι δυο προφηται εβασανισαν τους κατοικουντας επι της γηv 11 και μετα τρεις ημερας και ημισυ πνευμα ζωης εκ του θεου εισηλθεν επ αυτους και εστησαν επι τους ποδας αυτων και φοβος μεγας επεπεσεν επι τους θεωρουντας αυτουv 12 και ηκουσα φωνης μεγαλης εκ του ουρανου λεγουσης αυτοις αναβητε ωδε και ανεβησαν εις τον ουρανον εν τη νεφελη και εθεωρησαν αυτους οι εχθροι αυτων 13 και εν εκεινη τη ημερα εγενετο σεισμος μεγας και το δεκατον της πολεως επεσεν και απεκτανθησαν εν τω σεισμω ονοματα ανθρωπων χιλιαδες επτα και οι λοιποι εμφοβοι εγενοντο και εδωκαν δοξαν τω θεω του ουρανου 14 η ουαι η δευτερα απηλθεν η ουαι η τριτη ιδου ερχεται ταχυ 15 και ο εβδομος αγγελος εσαλπισεν και εγενοντο φωναι μεγαλαι εν τω ουρανω λεγουσαι εγενετο η βασιλεια του κοσμου του κυριου ημων και του χριστου αυτου και βασιλευσει εις τους αιωνας των αιωνων
IGNT(i)
  3 G2532 και And G1325 (G5692) δωσω I Will Give " Power " G3588 τοις   G1417 δυσιν   G3144 μαρτυσιν   G3450 μου To My Two Witnesses, G2532 και And G4395 (G5692) προφητευσουσιν They Shall Prophesy G2250 ημερας Days G5507 χιλιας A Thousand G1250 διακοσιας Two Hundred "and" G1835 εξηκοντα Sixty, G4016 (G5772) περιβεβλημενοι Clothed In G4526 σακκους Sackcloth.
  4 G3778 ουτοι These G1526 (G5748) εισιν Are G3588 αι The G1417 δυο Two G1636 ελαιαι Olive Trees, G2532 και And "he" G1417 δυο Two G3087 λυχνιαι Lampstands G3588 αι Which G1799 ενωπιον Before G3588 του The G2316 θεου God G3588 της Of The G1093 γης Earth G2476 (G5761) εστωσαι Stand.
  5 G2532 και And G1487 ει If G5100 τις Anyone G846 αυτους Them G2309 (G5725) θελη Should Will G91 (G5658) αδικησαι To Injure, G4442 πυρ Fire G1607 (G5736) εκπορευεται Goes Out G1537 εκ   G3588 του Of G4750 στοματος Mouth G846 αυτων Their, G2532 και And G2719 (G5719) κατεσθιει Devours G3588 τους   G2190 εχθρους   G846 αυτων Their Enemies. G2532 και And G1487 ει If G5100 τις Anyone G846 αυτους Them G2309 (G5725) θελη Should Will G91 (G5658) αδικησαι To Injure, G3779 ουτως Thus G1163 (G5904) δει   G846 αυτον Must He G615 (G5683) αποκτανθηναι Be Killed.
  6 G3778 ουτοι These G2192 (G5719) εχουσιν Have G1849 εξουσιαν Authority G2808 (G5658) κλεισαι To Shut G3588 τον The G3772 ουρανον Heaven, G2443 ινα That G3361 μη No G1026 (G5725) βρεχη May Fall G5205 υετος Rain G1722 εν In "the" G2250 ημεραις Days G846 αυτων   G3588 της Of Their G4394 προφητειας Prophecy; G2532 και And G1849 εξουσιαν Authority G2192 (G5719) εχουσιν They Have G1909 επι Over G3588 των The G5204 υδατων Waters, G4762 (G5721) στρεφειν To Turn G846 αυτα Them G1519 εις Into G129 αιμα Blood, G2532 και And G3960 (G5658) παταξαι To Smite G3588 την The G1093 γην Earth G3956 παση With Every G4127 πληγη Plague, G3740 οσακις   G1437 εαν As Often As G2309 (G5661) θελησωσιν They May Will.
  7 G2532 και And G3752 οταν When G5055 (G5661) τελεσωσιν They Shall Have Completed G3588 την   G3141 μαρτυριαν   G846 αυτων Their Testimony, G3588 το The G2342 θηριον Beast G3588 το Who G305 (G5723) αναβαινον Comes Up G1537 εκ Out Of G3588 της The G12 αβυσσου Abyss G4160 (G5692) ποιησει Will Make G4171 πολεμον War G3326 μετ With G846 αυτων Them, G2532 και And G3528 (G5692) νικησει Will Overcome G846 αυτους Them, G2532 και And G615 (G5692) αποκτενει Will Kill G846 αυτους Them :
  8 G2532 και   G3588 τα And G4430 πτωματα Bodies G846 αυτων Their "will Be" G1909 επι On G3588 της The G4113 πλατειας Street G4172 πολεως Of City G3588 της The G3173 μεγαλης Great, G3748 ητις Which G2564 (G5743) καλειται Is Called G4153 πνευματικως Spiritually G4670 σοδομα Sodom G2532 και And G125 αιγυπτος Egypt, G3699 οπου Where G2532 και   G3588 ο Also G2962 κυριος Lord G2257 ημων Our G4717 (G5681) εσταυρωθη Was Crucified.
  9 G2532 και And G991 (G5692) βλεψουσιν Shall See "some" G1537 εκ Of G3588 των The G2992 λαων Peoples G2532 και And G5443 φυλων Tribes G2532 και And G1100 γλωσσων Tongues G2532 και And G1484 εθνων   G3588 τα Nations G4430 πτωματα Bodies G846 αυτων Their G2250 ημερας Days G5140 τρεις Three G2532 και And G2255 ημισυ A Half, G2532 και And G3588 τα   G4430 πτωματα   G846 αυτων Their Bodies G3756 ουκ Not G863 (G5692) αφησουσιν They Will Suffer G5087 (G5683) τεθηναι To Be Put G1519 εις Into G3418 μνηματα Tombs.
  10 G2532 και And G3588 οι They That G2730 (G5723) κατοικουντες Dwell G1909 επι On G3588 της The G1093 γης Earth G5463 (G5692) χαρουσιν Will Rejoice G1909 επ Over G846 αυτοις Them, G2532 και And G2165 (G5701) ευφρανθησονται Will Make Merry, G2532 και And G1435 δωρα Gifts G3992 (G5692) πεμψουσιν Will Send G240 αλληλοις To One Another, G3754 οτι Because G3778 ουτοι These, G3588 οι The G1417 δυο Two G4396 προφηται Prophets, G928 (G5656) εβασανισαν Tormented G3588 τους Them That G2730 (G5723) κατοικουντας Dwell G1909 επι Upon G3588 της The G1093 γης Earth.
  11 G2532 και And G3326 μετα After G3588 τας The G5140 τρεις Three G2250 ημερας Days G2532 και And G2255 ημισυ A Half, "the" G4151 πνευμα Spirit G2222 ζωης Of Life G1537 εκ   G3588 του From G2316 θεου God G1525 (G5627) εισηλθεν Did Enter G1909 επ Into G846 αυτους Them, G2532 και And G2476 (G5627) εστησαν They Stood G1909 επι   G3588 τους Upon G4228 ποδας Feet G846 αυτων Their; G2532 και And G5401 φοβος Fear G3173 μεγας Great G4098 (G5627) επεσεν Fall G1909 επι Upon G3588 τους Those G2334 (G5723) θεωρουντας Beholding G846 αυτους Them :
  12 G2532 και And G191 (G5656) ηκουσαν They Heard G5456 φωνην A Voice G3173 μεγαλην Great G1537 εκ Out Of G3588 του The G3772 ουρανου Heaven, G3004 (G5723) λεγουσαν Saying G846 αυτοις To Them, G305 (G5628) αναβητε Come Up G5602 ωδε Hither. G2532 και And G305 (G5627) ανεβησαν They Went Up G1519 εις To G3588 τον The G3772 ουρανον Heaven G1722 εν In G3588 τη The G3507 νεφελη Cloud; G2532 και And G2334 (G5656) εθεωρησαν Beheld G846 αυτους Them G3588 οι   G2190 εχθροι   G846 αυτων Their Enemies.
  13 G2532 και And G1722 εν In G1565 εκεινη   G3588 τη That G5610 ωρα Hour G1096 (G5633) εγενετο There Was G4578 σεισμος Earthquake G3173 μεγας A Great, G2532 και And G3588 το The G1182 δεκατον Tenth G3588 της Of The G4172 πολεως City G4098 (G5627) επεσεν Fell, G2532 και And G615 (G5681) απεκτανθησαν There Were Killed G1722 εν In G3588 τω The G4578 σεισμω Earthquake G3686 ονοματα Names G444 ανθρωπων Of Men G5505 χιλιαδες Thousand G2033 επτα Seven. G2532 και And G3588 οι The G3062 λοιποι Rest G1719 εμφοβοι Afraid G1096 (G5633) εγενοντο Became, G2532 και And G1325 (G5656) εδωκαν Gave G1391 δοξαν Glory G3588 τω To The G2316 θεω God G3588 του Of The G3772 ουρανου Heaven.
  14 G3588 η   G3759 ουαι Woe G3588 η The G1208 δευτερα Second G565 (G5627) απηλθεν Is Past : G2400 (G5628) ιδου Lo, G3588 η The G3759 ουαι   G3588 η Woe G5154 τριτη Third G2064 (G5736) ερχεται Comes G5035 ταχυ Quickly.
  15 G2532 και And G3588 ο The G1442 εβδομος Seventh G32 αγγελος Angel G4537 (G5656) εσαλπισεν Sounded "his" Trumpet; G2532 και And G1096 (G5633) εγενοντο Were G5456 φωναι Voices G3173 μεγαλαι Great G1722 εν In G3588 τω The G3772 ουρανω Heaven, G3004 (G5723) λεγουσαι Saying, G1096 (G5633) εγενοντο Are Become G3588 αι The G932 βασιλειαι Kingdoms G3588 του Of The G2889 κοσμου World G3588 του   G2962 κυριου   G2257 ημων Our Lord's, G2532 και And G3588 του   G5547 χριστου   G846 αυτου His Christ's G2532 και And G936 (G5692) βασιλευσει He Shall Reign G1519 εις To G3588 τους The G165 αιωνας Ages G3588 των Of The G165 αιωνων Ages.
ACVI(i)
   3 G2532 CONJ και And G1325 V-FAI-1S δωσω I Will Give G3588 T-DPM τοις To Thos G1417 N-DPM δυσιν Two G3144 N-DPM μαρτυσιν Witnesses G3450 P-1GS μου Of Me G2532 CONJ και And G4395 V-FAI-3P προφητευσουσιν They Will Prophesy G5507 N-APF χιλιας Thousand G1250 N-APF διακοσιας Two Hundred G1835 N-NUI εξηκοντα Sixty G2250 N-APF ημερας Days G4016 V-RPP-NPM περιβεβλημενοι Clothed In G4526 N-APM σακκους Sackcloth
   4 G3778 D-NPM ουτοι These G1526 V-PXI-3P εισιν Are G3588 T-NPF αι Thas G1417 N-NUI δυο Two G1636 N-NPF ελαιαι Olive Trees G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NPF αι Thas G1417 N-NUI δυο Two G3087 N-NPF λυχνιαι Lampstands G3588 T-NPF αι Thas G2476 V-RAP-NPF εστωσαι Having Stood G1799 ADV ενωπιον Before G3588 T-GSM του Tho G2962 N-GSM κυριου Lord G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G1093 N-GSF γης Earth
   5 G2532 CONJ και And G1487 COND ει If G5100 X-NSM τις Any G2309 V-PAI-3S θελει Wants G91 V-AAN αδικησαι To Harm G846 P-APM αυτους Them G4442 N-NSN πυρ Fire G1607 V-PNI-3S εκπορευεται Comes Out G1537 PREP εκ Of G3588 T-GSN του The G4750 N-GSN στοματος Mouth G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G2532 CONJ και And G2719 V-PAI-3S κατεσθιει Devours G3588 T-APM τους Thos G2190 A-APM εχθρους Hostile G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G2532 CONJ και And G1487 COND ει If G5100 X-NSM τις Any G2309 V-PAI-3S θελει Wants G91 V-AAN αδικησαι To Harm G846 P-APM αυτους Them G1163 V-PQI-3S δει It Is Necessary For G846 P-ASM αυτον Him G615 V-APN αποκτανθηναι To Be Killed G3779 ADV ουτως This Way
   6 G3778 D-NPM ουτοι These G2192 V-PAI-3P εχουσιν Have G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν Authority G2808 V-AAN κλεισαι To Shut G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G3772 N-ASM ουρανον Sky G2443 CONJ ινα So That G3361 PRT-N μη Not G1026 V-PAS-3S βρεχη It May Wet G5205 N-NSM υετος Rain G3588 T-APF τας Thas G2250 N-APF ημερας Days G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G4394 N-GSF προφητειας Prophecy G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G2532 CONJ και And G2192 V-PAI-3P εχουσιν They Have G1849 N-ASF εξουσιαν Authority G1909 PREP επι Over G3588 T-GPN των Thes G5204 N-GPN υδατων Waters G4762 V-PAN στρεφειν To Turn G846 P-APN αυτα Them G1519 PREP εις Into G129 N-ASN αιμα Blood G2532 CONJ και And G3960 V-AAN παταξαι To Strike G3588 T-ASF την Tha G1093 N-ASF γην Earth G1722 PREP εν With G3956 A-DSF παση Every G4127 N-DSF πληγη Plague G3740 ADV οσακις As Often As G1437 COND εαν Ever G2309 V-AAS-3P θελησωσιν They May Desire
   7 G2532 CONJ και And G3752 CONJ οταν When G5055 V-AAS-3P τελεσωσιν They Have Finished G3588 T-ASF την Tha G3141 N-ASF μαρτυριαν Testimony G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G3588 T-NSN το The G2342 N-NSN θηριον Beast G3588 T-NSN το The G305 V-PAP-NSN αναβαινον That Ascends G1537 PREP εκ Out Of G3588 T-GSF της Tha G12 N-GSF αβυσσου Abyss G4160 V-FAI-3S ποιησει Will Make G4171 N-ASM πολεμον War G3326 PREP μετ With G846 P-GPM αυτων Them G2532 CONJ και And G3528 V-FAI-3S νικησει He Will Overcome G846 P-APM αυτους Them G2532 CONJ και And G615 V-FAI-3S αποκτενει Will Kill G846 P-APM αυτους Them
   8 G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NPN τα Thes G4430 N-NPN πτωματα Corpses G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G1909 PREP επι In G3588 T-GSF της Tha G4113 N-GSF πλατειας Thoroughfare G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G3173 A-GSF μεγαλης Great G3588 T-GSF της Tha G4172 N-GSF πολεως City G3748 R-NSF ητις Which G4153 ADV πνευματικως Spiritually G2564 V-PPI-3S καλειται Is Called G4670 N-NPN σοδομα Sodom G2532 CONJ και And G125 N-NSF αιγυπτος Egypt G3699 ADV οπου Where G2532 CONJ και Also G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G2962 N-NSM κυριος Lord G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G4717 V-API-3S εσταυρωθη Was Crucified
   9 G2532 CONJ και And G1537 PREP εκ Out Of G3588 T-GPM των Thos G2992 N-GPM λαων Peoples G2532 CONJ και And G5443 N-GPF φυλων Tribes G2532 CONJ και And G1100 N-GPF γλωσσων Tongues G2532 CONJ και And G1484 N-GPN εθνων Nations G991 V-PAI-3P βλεπουσιν They See G3588 T-ASN το The G4430 N-ASN πτωμα Corpses G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G5140 N-APF τρεις Three G2532 CONJ και And G2255 A-ASN ημισυ Half G2250 N-APF ημερας Days G3756 PRT-N ουκ Not G863 V-FAI-3P αφησουσιν Will They Allow G3588 T-APN τα Thes G4430 N-APN πτωματα Corpses G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G5087 V-APN τεθηναι To Be Put G1519 PREP εις In G3418 N-ASN μνημα Sepulcher
   10 G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G2730 V-PAP-NPM κατοικουντες Who Dwell G1909 PREP επι Upon G3588 T-GSF της Tha G1093 N-GSF γης Earth G5463 V-PAI-3P χαιρουσιν Rejoice G1909 PREP επ Over G846 P-DPM αυτοις Them G2532 CONJ και And G2165 V-FPI-3P ευφρανθησονται Will Celebrate G2532 CONJ και And G1325 V-FAI-3P δωσουσιν Will Give G1435 N-APN δωρα Gifts G240 C-DPM αλληλοις To Each Other G3754 CONJ οτι Because G3778 D-NPM ουτοι These G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G1417 N-NUI δυο Two G4396 N-NPM προφηται Prophets G928 V-AAI-3P εβασανισαν Tormented G3588 T-APM τους Thos G2730 V-PAP-APM κατοικουντας Who Dwell G1909 PREP επι On G3588 T-GSF της Tha G1093 N-GSF γης Earth
   11 G2532 CONJ και And G3326 PREP μετα After G3588 T-APF τας Thas G5140 N-APF τρεις Three G2532 CONJ και And G2255 A-ASN ημισυ Half G2250 N-APF ημερας Days G4151 N-NSN πνευμα Spirit G2222 N-GSF ζωης Of Life G1537 PREP εκ From G3588 T-GSM του Tho G2316 N-GSM θεου God G1525 V-2AAI-3S εισηλθεν Entered G1519 PREP εις In G846 P-APM αυτους Them G2532 CONJ και And G2476 V-2AAI-3P εστησαν They Stood G1909 PREP επι Upon G3588 T-APM τους Thos G4228 N-APM ποδας Feet G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G2532 CONJ και And G3173 A-NSM μεγας Great G5401 N-NSM φοβος Fear G4098 V-2AAI-3S επεσεν Fell G1909 PREP επι Upon G3588 T-APM τους Thos G2334 V-PAP-APM θεωρουντας Who Watched G846 P-APM αυτους Them
   12 G2532 CONJ και And G191 V-AAI-1S ηκουσα I Heard G3173 A-ASF μεγαλην Great G5456 N-ASF φωνην Voice G1537 PREP εκ From G3588 T-GSM του Tho G3772 N-GSM ουρανου Heaven G3004 V-PAP-ASF λεγουσαν Saying G846 P-DPM αυτοις To Them G305 V-2AAM-2P αναβητε Come Up G5602 ADV ωδε Here G2532 CONJ και And G305 V-2AAI-3P ανεβησαν They Ascended Up G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-ASM τον Tho G3772 N-ASM ουρανον Heaven G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G3507 N-DSF νεφελη Cloud G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G2190 A-NPM εχθροι Hostile G846 P-GPM αυτων Of Them G2334 V-AAI-3P εθεωρησαν Watched G846 P-APM αυτους Them
   13 G2532 CONJ και And G1722 PREP εν In G1565 D-DSF εκεινη That G3588 T-DSF τη Tha G2250 N-DSF ημερα Day G3173 A-NSM μεγας Great G4578 N-NSM σεισμος Earthquake G1096 V-2ADI-3S εγενετο Occurred G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSN το The G1182 A-NSN δεκατον Tenth G3588 T-GSF της Of Tha G4172 N-GSF πολεως City G4098 V-2AAI-3S επεσεν Fell G2532 CONJ και And G2033 N-NUI επτα Seven G5505 N-NPF χιλιαδες Thousand G3686 N-APN ονοματα Names G444 N-GPM ανθρωπων Of Men G615 V-API-3P απεκτανθησαν Were Killed G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSM τω Tho G4578 N-DSM σεισμω Earthquake G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NPM οι Thos G3062 A-NPM λοιποι Rest G1096 V-2ADI-3P εγενοντο Became G1719 A-NPM εμφοβοι Afraid G2532 CONJ και And G1325 V-AAI-3P εδωκαν Gave G1391 N-ASF δοξαν Glory G3588 T-DSM τω To Tho G2316 N-DSM θεω God G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G3772 N-GSM ουρανου Heaven
   14 G3588 T-NSF η Tha G1208 A-NSF δευτερα Second G3588 T-NSF η Tha G3759 N-OI ουαι Woe G565 V-2AAI-3S απηλθεν Departed G3588 T-NSF η Tha G5154 A-NSF τριτη Third G3588 T-NSF η Tha G3759 N-OI ουαι Woe G2400 V-2AAM-2S ιδου Behold G2064 V-PNI-3S ερχεται It Comes G5035 ADV ταχυ Quickly
   15 G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-NSM ο Tho G1442 A-NSM εβδομος Seventh G32 N-NSM αγγελος Agent G4537 V-AAI-3S εσαλπισεν Sounded G2532 CONJ και And G3173 A-NPF μεγαλαι Great G5456 N-NPF φωναι Voices G1096 V-2ADI-3P εγενοντο Occurred G1722 PREP εν In G3588 T-DSM τω Tho G3772 N-DSM ουρανω Heaven G3004 V-PAP-NPF λεγουσαι Saying G3588 T-NSF η Tha G932 N-NSF βασιλεια Kingdom G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2889 N-GSM κοσμου World G1096 V-2ADI-3S εγενετο Has Become G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G2962 N-GSM κυριου Lord G2257 P-1GP ημων Of Us G2532 CONJ και And G3588 T-GSM του Of Tho G5547 N-GSM χριστου Anointed G846 P-GSM αυτου Of Him G2532 CONJ και And G936 V-FAI-3S βασιλευσει He Will Reign G1519 PREP εις Into G3588 T-APM τους Thos G165 N-APM αιωνας Ages G3588 T-GPM των Of Thos G165 N-GPM αιωνων Ages
new(i)
  3 G2532 And G1325 [G5692] I will give G3450 power to my G1417 two G3144 witnesses, G2532 and G4395 [G5692] they shall prophesy G5507 a thousand G1250 two hundred G1835 and sixty G2250 days, G4016 [G5772] clothed in G4526 sackcloth.
  4 G3778 These G1526 [G5748] are G3588 the G1417 two G1636 olive trees, G2532 and G3588 the G1417 two G3087 lampstands, G3588 the ones G2476 [G5761] standing G1799 before G3588 the G2962 Lord G3588 of the G1093 earth.
  5 G2532 And G1536 G846 if any man G2309 [G5725] will G91 [G5658] hurt G846 them, G4442 fire G1607 [G5736] proceedeth G1537 out of G846 their G4750 mouth, G2532 and G2719 [G5719] devoureth G846 their G2190 enemies: G2532 and G1536 if any man G2309 [G5725] will G91 [G5658] hurt G846 them, G1163 [G5748] he must G3779 in this manner G615 [G5683] be killed.
  6 G3778 These G2192 [G5719] have G1849 authority G2808 [G5658] to shut G3772 heaven, G3363 0 that G1026 G5205 [G5725] it rain G3363 not G1722 in G2250 the days G846 of their G4394 prophecy: G2532 and G2192 [G5719] have G1849 authority G1909 over G5204 waters G4762 [G5721] to turn G846 them G1519 to G129 blood, G2532 and G3960 [G5658] to smite G1093 the earth G3956 with all G4127 plagues, G3740 as often G1437 as G2309 [G5661] they will.
  7 G2532 And G3752 when G5055 [G5661] they shall have finished G846 their G3141 testimony, G2342 the beast G305 [G5723] that ascendeth G1537 out of G3588 the G12 bottomless pit G4160 [G5692] shall make G4171 war G3326 against G846 them, G2532 and G3528 [G5692] shall overcome G846 them, G2532 and G615 [G5692] kill G846 them.
  8 G2532 And G846 their G4430 dead bodies G1909 shall lie in G4113 the street G3173 of the great G4172 city, G3748 which G4153 spiritually G2564 [G5743] is called G4670 Sodom G2532 and G125 Egypt, G3699 where G2532 also G2257 our G2962 Lord G4717 [G5681] was impaled.
  9 G2532 And G991 0 they G1537 of G2992 the people G2532 and G5443 kindreds G2532 and G1100 tongues G2532 and G1484 nations G991 [G5692] shall see G846 their G4430 dead bodies G5140 three G2250 days G2532 and G2255 an half, G2532 and G863 0 shall G3756 not G863 [G5692] permit G846 their G4430 dead bodies G5087 [G5683] to be put G1519 in G3418 memorials.
  10 G2532 And G2730 [G5723] they that dwell G1909 upon G1093 the earth G5463 [G5692] shall rejoice G1909 over G846 them, G2532 and G2165 [G5701] make merry, G2532 and G3992 [G5692] shall send G1435 gifts G240 one to another; G3754 because G3778 these G1417 two G4396 prophets G928 [G5656] tormented G2730 [G5723] them that dwelt G1909 on G1093 the earth.
  11 G2532 And G3326 after G5140 three G2250 days G2532 and G2255 an half G4151 the Spirit G2222 of life G1537 from G2316 God G1525 [G5627] entered G1909 into G846 them, G2532 and G2476 [G5627] they stood G1909 upon G846 their G4228 feet; G2532 and G3173 great G5401 fear G4098 [G5627] fell G1909 upon G2334 [G5723] them who saw G846 them.
  12 G2532 And G191 [G5656] they heard G3173 a great G5456 voice G1537 from G3772 heaven G3004 [G5723] saying G846 to them, G305 [G5628] Come up G5602 here. G2532 And G305 [G5627] they ascended G1519 to G3772 heaven G1722 in G3507 a cloud; G2532 and G846 their G2190 enemies G2334 [G5656] beheld G846 them.
  13 G2532 And G1722 in G1565 that G3588   G2250 day G1096 [G5633] was there G3173 a great G4578 earthquake, G2532 and G3588 the G1182 tenth part G3588 of the G4172 city G4098 [G5627] fell, G2532 and G1722 in G3588 the G4578 earthquake G3686 the names G2033 of seven G5505 thousand G444 men G615 [G5681] were killed: G2532 and G3588 the G3062 remnant G1096 [G5633] became G1719 fearful, G2532 and G1325 [G5656] gave G1391 glory G3588 to the G2316 God G3588 of the G3772 heaven.
  14 G1208 The second G3759 woe G565 [G5627] is past; G2532 and G2400 [G5628] , behold, G5154 the third G3759 woe G2064 [G5736] cometh G5035 quickly.
  15 G2532 And G1442 the seventh G32 messenger G4537 [G5656] sounded; G2532 and G1096 [G5633] there were G3173 great G5456 voices G1722 in G3772 heaven, G3004 [G5723] saying, G932 The kingdoms G2889 of this world G1096 [G5633] are become G2257 the kingdoms of our G2962 Lord, G2532 and G846 of his G5547 Anointed; G2532 and G936 [G5692] he shall reign G1519 into G3588 the G165 ages G3588 of the G165 ages.
Vulgate(i) 3 et dabo duobus testibus meis et prophetabunt diebus mille ducentis sexaginta amicti saccos 4 hii sunt duo olivae et duo candelabra in conspectu Domini terrae stantes 5 et si quis eos voluerit nocere ignis exiet de ore illorum et devorabit inimicos eorum et si quis voluerit eos laedere sic oportet eum occidi 6 hii habent potestatem cludendi caelum ne pluat diebus prophetiae ipsorum et potestatem habent super aquas convertendi eas in sanguinem et percutere terram omni plaga quotienscumque voluerint 7 et cum finierint testimonium suum bestia quae ascendit de abysso faciet adversus illos bellum et vincet eos et occidet illos 8 et corpora eorum in plateis civitatis magnae quae vocatur spiritaliter Sodoma et Aegyptus ubi et Dominus eorum crucifixus est 9 et videbunt de populis et tribubus et linguis et gentibus corpora eorum per tres dies et dimidium et corpora eorum non sinunt poni in monumentis 10 et inhabitantes terram gaudebunt super illis et iucundabuntur et munera mittent invicem quoniam hii duo prophetae cruciaverunt eos qui inhabitant super terram 11 et post dies tres et dimidium spiritus vitae a Deo intravit in eos et steterunt super pedes suos et timor magnus cecidit super eos qui viderunt eos 12 et audierunt vocem magnam de caelo dicentem illis ascendite huc et ascenderunt in caelum in nube et viderunt illos inimici eorum 13 et in illa hora factus est terraemotus magnus et decima pars civitatis cecidit et occisi sunt in terraemotu nomina hominum septem milia et reliqui in timore sunt missi et dederunt gloriam Deo caeli 14 vae secundum abiit ecce vae tertium veniet cito 15 et septimus angelus tuba cecinit et factae sunt voces magnae in caelo dicentes factum est regnum huius mundi Domini nostri et Christi eius et regnabit in saecula saeculorum
Clementine_Vulgate(i) 3 et dabo duobus testibus meis, et prophetabunt diebus mille ducentis sexaginta, amicti saccis. 4 Hi sunt duæ olivæ et duo candelabra in conspectu Domini terræ stantes. 5 Et si quis voluerit eos nocere, ignis exiet de ore eorum, et devorabit inimicos eorum: et si quis voluerit eos lædere, sic oportet eum occidi. 6 Hi habent potestatem claudendi cælum, ne pluat diebus prophetiæ ipsorum: et potestatem habent super aquas convertendi eas in sanguinem, et percutere terram omni plaga quotiescumque voluerint. 7 Et cum finierint testimonium suum, bestia, quæ ascendit de abysso, faciet adversum eos bellum, et vincet illos, et occidet eos. 8 Et corpora eorum jacebunt in plateis civitatis magnæ, quæ vocatur spiritualiter Sodoma, et Ægyptus, ubi et Dominus eorum crucifixus est. 9 Et videbunt de tribubus, et populis, et linguis, et gentibus corpora eorum per tres dies et dimidium: et corpora eorum non sinent poni in monumentis: 10 et inhabitantes terram gaudebunt super illos, et jucundabuntur: et munera mittent invicem, quoniam hi duo prophetæ cruciaverunt eos, qui habitabant super terram. 11 Et post dies tres et dimidium, spiritus vitæ a Deo intravit in eos. Et steterunt super pedes suos, et timor magnus cecidit super eos qui viderunt eos. 12 { Et audierunt vocem magnam de cælo, dicentem eis: Ascendite huc. Et ascenderunt in cælum in nube: et viderunt illos inimici eorum.} 13 Et in illa hora factus est terræmotus magnus, et decima pars civitatis cecidit: et occisa sunt in terræmotu nomina hominum septem millia: et reliqui in timorem sunt missi, et dederunt gloriam Deo cæli. 14 Væ secundum abiit: et ecce væ tertium veniet cito. 15 Et septimus angelus tuba cecinit: et factæ sunt voces magnæ in cælo dicentes: Factum est regnum hujus mundi, Domini nostri et Christi ejus, et regnabit in sæcula sæculorum. Amen.
Wycliffe(i) 3 And Y schal yyue `to my twey witnessis, and thei schulen prophesie a thousynde daies two hundrid and sixti, and schulen be clothid with sackis. 4 These ben tweyne olyues, and twei candilstikis, and thei stonden in the siyt of the Lord of the erthe. 5 And if ony man wole anoye hem, fier schal go out of the mouth of hem, and schal deuoure her enemyes. And if ony wole hirte hem, thus it bihoueth hym to be slayn. 6 These han power to close heuene, that it reyne not in the daies of her prophesie; and thei han power on watris, to turne hem in to blood; and to smyte the erthe with euery plage, and as ofte as thei wolen. 7 And whanne thei schulen ende her witnessing, the beeste that stieth vp fro depnesse, schal make batel ayens hem, and schal ouercome hem, and schal sle hem. 8 And the bodies of hem schulen ligge in the stretis of the greet citee, that is clepid goostli Sodom, and Egipt, where the Lord of hem was crucified. 9 And summe of lynagis, and of puplis, and of langagis, and of hethene men, schulen se the bodies of hem bi thre daies and an half; and thei schulen not suffre the bodies of hem to be put in biriels. 10 And men enhabitynge the erthe schulen haue ioye on hem; and thei schulen make myrie, and schulen sende yiftis togidere, for these twei prophetis turmentiden hem that dwellen on the erthe. 11 And aftir thre daies and an half, the spirit of lijf of God entride in to hem; and thei stoden on her feet, and greet dreed felle on hem that sayn hem. 12 And thei herden a greet vois fro heuene, seiynge to hem, Come vp hidir. And thei stieden in to heuene in a cloude, and the enemyes of hem sayn hem. 13 And in that our a greet erthe mouyng was maad, and the tenthe part of the citee felle doun; and the names of men seuene thousynde weren slayn in the erthe mouyng; and the tother weren sent in to drede, and yauen glorie to God of heuene. 14 The secounde wo is gon, and lo! the thridde wo schal come soone. 15 And the seuenthe aungel trumpide, and grete voicis weren maad in heuene, and seiden, The rewme of this world is maad `oure Lordis, and of Crist, his sone; and he schal regne in to worldis of worldis.
Tyndale(i) 3 and the quyre which is within the temple cast oute and mete it not: for it is gevyn vnto the gentyles and the holy cite shall they treade vnderfote .xlii. monethes. 4 And I will geve power vnto my two wytnesses and they shall prophesy .M.iic. and .lx. dayes clothed in sacke cloth. 5 These are two olyve trees and two cadlestyckes stodinge before ye god of ye erth 6 And if eny man will hurt them fyre shall procede out of their mouthes and consume their ennemyes. And yf eny ma will hurt the this wyse muste he be kylled. 7 These have power to shut heven that it rayne not in the dayes of their prophesyinge: and have power over waters to turne them to bloud and to smyte the erth wt almaner plages as often as they will. 8 And when they have fynysshed their testimony the beste that cam oute of the bottomlesse pytt shall make warre agaynst them and shall overcome them and kyll them. 9 And their boddyes shall lye in the stretes of the greate cite which spritually is called zodom and Egypte where oure lorde was crucified. 10 And they of the people and kynredes and tonges and they of the nacions shall se their bodyes .iii. dayes and an halfe and shall not suffre their boddyes to be put in graves. 11 And they that dwell apon the erth shall reioyce over them and be glad and shall send gyftes one to another for these two prophetes vexed them yt dwelt on the erth. 12 And after .iii. dayes and an halffe the sprete of lyfe from god entred into the. And they stode vp apo their fete: and greate feare came apon the which sawe them. 13 And they herde a greate voyce from heven saying vnto the. Come vp hidder. And they ascended vp into heven in a cloude and their ennemyes sawe the. 14 And ye same houre was ther a gret erth quake and the tenthe parte of the cite fell and in the erth quake were slayne names of men seven .M. and the remnaunt were feared and gave glory to god of heven. 15 The seconde woo is past and beholde ye thyrd woo wyll come ano
Coverdale(i) 3 And I wil geue power vnto my two wytnesses, and they shal prophesy .M.ijc. and lx. dayes clothed in sacke cloth. 4 These are two olyue trees, and two candelstyckes, stondinge before the God of the earth. 5 And if eny man wil hurt them, fyre shal procede out of their mouthes, and consume their enemyes. And yf eny ma wil hurt the, this wyse muste he be kylled. 6 These haue power to shut heauen, that it rayne not in the dayes of their prophesyinge: and haue power ouer waters, to turne them to bloud, and to smyte the earth with all maner plages, as often as they will. 7 And when they haue fynisshed their testimony, the beest that cam out of the bottomlesse pytt, shal make warre agaynst the, and shal ouer come them, and kyll the. 8 And their bodies shal lye in the stretes of the greate cite, which spiritually is called zodom and Egypte, where oure LORDE is crucified. 9 And some of the people and kynredes, and tonges, & of the nacios, shal se their bodies, thre dayes, and an halfe, and shal not suffre their bodies to be put in graues. 10 And they that dwell vpo the earth, shal reioyce ouer them and be glad, and shal send giftes one to another: for these two prophetes vexed them that dwelt on the earth. 11 And after thre dayes and an halfe the sprete of life from God, entred in to them. And they stode vp vpon their fete: & greate feare came vpon them which sawe them. 12 And they herde a greate voyce from heaue, sayenge vnto them: Come vp hidder. And they ascended vp in to heaue in a cloude, and their enemyes sawe the. 13 And the same houre was there a greate earthquake, & the tenth parte of the cite fell, and in the earthquake were slayne names of men seuen M. and the remnaunt were feared, and gaue glory to God of heauen. 14 The seconde wo is past, and beholde, the thyrd wo wyl come anone. 15 And the seuenth angel blewe, and ther were made greate voyces in heauen, sayege: the kyngdoms of this worlde are oure LORDES and his Christes, and he shal reigne for eurmore.
MSTC(i) 3 "And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy one thousand two hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth." 4 These are two olive trees, and two candlesticks, standing before the God of the earth. 5 And if any man will hurt them, fire shall proceed out of their mouths, and consume their enemies. And if any man will hurt them, this wise must he be killed. 6 These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophesying: and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all manner plagues, as often as they will. 7 And when they have finished their testimony, the beast that came out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them: and shall overcome them, and kill them. 8 And their bodies shall lie in the streets of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Eygpt, where our Lord was crucified. 9 And they of the people and kindreds, and tongues, and they of the nations, shall see their bodies three days and a half, and shall not suffer their bodies to be put in graves. 10 And they that dwell upon the earth, shall rejoice over them and be glad, and shall send gifts one to another: for these two prophets vexed them that dwelt on the earth. 11 And after three days and a half, the spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood up upon their feet: and great fear came upon them which saw them. 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven, saying unto them, "Come up hither." And they ascended up into heaven in a cloud, and their enemies saw them. 13 And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain names of men seven thousand. And the remnant were afeared, and gave glory to God of heaven. 14 The second woe is past, and behold the third woe will come anon. 15 And the seventh angel blew, and there were made great voices in heaven, saying, "The kingdoms of this world are our Lord's and his Christ's, and he shall reign for evermore."
Matthew(i) 3 And I will geue power vnto my .ij. witnesses, & they shal prophesy .M.ij.C. & .lx. daies, cloteth in sacke cloth. 4 These are two olyue trees, and two candelstickes, standyng before the God of the earth. 5 And yf any man wyl hurte them, fire shal proceade out of theyr mouthes, and consume theyr enemyes. And yf anye man wyll hurte them this wyse muste he be killed. 6 These haue power to shut heauen, that it rayne not in the daies of they: Prophesiyng, and haue power ouer waters to turne them to bloud, and to smyte the earth wyth al maner plages, as often as they will. 7 And when they haue fynished theyr testymonye, the beast that came out of the bottomlesse pyt, shal make warre agaynst them, and shal ouercome them, and kyl them. 8 And theyr bodies shal lye in the stretes of the great city, whiche spyrytually is called Sodome and Egypte, where oure Lorde was crucyfyed. 9 And they of the people and kynredes, and tonges, and they of the nacyons, shal se theyr bodyes thre dayes and an halfe, and shall not suffer theyr bodies to be put in graues. 10 And they that dwell vpon the earth, shall reioyse ouer them and be glad, and shal sende gyftes one to another for these two prophetes vexed them that dwelt on the earth. 11 And after .iij. dayes and an halfe the spyryte of lyfe from God, entred into them. And they stode vp vpon theyr fete, and great feare came vpon them, whiche sawe them. 12 And they harde a greate voyce from heauen, saying vnto them. Come vp hether. And they ascende vp into heauen in a cloud and their enemies sawe them. 13 And the same houre was there a greate earth quake, and the tenth parte of the cytye fell, and in the earth quake were slayne names of men seuen thousande, and the remnaunte were feared, and gaue glorye to GOD of heauen. 14 The seconde wo is past, and beholde the thyrde wo wyll come anone. 15 And the seuenth angell blewe, and there were made greate voyces in heauen, sayinge: the kyngdomes of thys worlde are oure Lordes and hys Christes, & he shall raygne for euer more.
Great(i) 3 And I wyll geue power vnto my two witnesses, & they shall prophesy a thousande, two hundred & .lx. dayes, clothed in sacke clothe. 4 These are two olyue trees, & two candelstyckes, standynge before the God of the erth. 5 And yf eny man wyll hurt them, fyre shall procede out of their mouthes, and consume their enemyes. And yf eny men wyll hurt them, thys wyse muste he be kylled. 6 These haue power to shut heauen, that it rayne not in the dayes of their prophesying: and haue power ouer waters to turne them to bloude, and to smyte the erth with all maner plages, as often as they wyll. 7 And when they haue finysshed their testimony, the beast that cam out of the bottomlesse pyt, shall make warre agaynst them, & shall ouercome them, & kyll them. 8 And their bodyes shall lye in the stretes of the greate citye, which spritually is called Zodom and Egypte, where oure Lorde was crucyfyed. 9 And they of the people & kynredes, & tonges, & they of the nacyons, shall se their bodyes .iii. dayes and an halfe, & shall not suffre their bodyes to be put in graues. 10 And they that dwell vpon the erth, shall reioyce ouer them, and be glad, & shall sende gyftes one to another, for these two prophetes vexed them that dwelt on the erth. 11 And after .iii. dayes & an halfe, the sprete of lyfe from God, entred into them. And they stode vp vpon their fete, & greate feare came vpon them whych sawe them. 12 And they herde a greate voyce from heauen, sayinge vnto them. Come vp hyther. And they ascended vp into heauen in a cloude, & their enemyes sawe them. 13 And the same houre was ther a great erthquake, and the tenth parte of the cytye fell, and in the erthquake were slayne names of men seuen .M. and the remnaunt were feared, and gaue glory to the God of heauen. 14 The second woo is past, & beholde, the thyrde woo wyll come anone. 15 And the seuenth Angell blewe, & ther were made greate voyces in heauen, sayinge: the kyngdoms of this worlde are oure lordes, and his Christes, & he shall raygne for euermore.
Geneva(i) 3 But I wil giue power vnto my two witnesses, and they shall prophecie a thousande two hundreth and threescore dayes, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are two oliue trees, and two candlestickes, standing before the God of the earth. 5 And if any man wil hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouthes, and deuoureth their enemies: for if any man would hurt the, thus must he be killed. 6 These haue power to shut heauen, that it raine not in the dayes of their prophecying, and haue power ouer waters to turne them into blood, and to smite the earth with all maner plagues, as often as they will. 7 And when they haue finished their testimonie, the beast that commeth out of the bottomlesse pit, shall make warre against them, and shall ouercome them, and kill them. 8 And their corpses shall lie in the streetes of the great citie, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where our Lord also was crucified. 9 And they of the people and kinreds, and tongues, and Gentiles shall see their corpses three dayes and an halfe, and shall not suffer their carkeises to be put in graues. 10 And they that dwell vpon the earth, shall reioyce ouer them and be glad, and shall sende giftes one to an other: for these two Prophets vexed them that dwelt on the earth. 11 But after three dayes and an halfe, the spirit of life comming from God, shall enter into them, and they shall stande vp vpon their feete: and great feare shall come vpon them which sawe them. 12 And they shall heare a great voyce from heauen, saying vnto them, Come vp hither. And they shall ascend vp to heauen in a cloude, and their enemies shall see them. 13 And the same houre shall there bee a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the citie shall fall, and in the earthquake shalbe slaine in nomber seuen thousande: and the remnant were sore feared, and gaue glorie to the God of heauen. 14 The second woe is past, and beholde, the third woe will come anon. 15 And the seuenth Angell blewe the trumpet, and there were great voyces in heauen, saying, The kingdomes of this worlde are our Lordes, and his Christes, and he shall reigne for euermore.
Bishops(i) 3 And I wyl geue power vnto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesie a thousande, two hundred, and threescore dayes, clothed in sackcloth 4 These are two oliue trees, and two candlestickes, standyng before the God of the earth 5 And yf any man wyll hurt them, fyre shal proceade out of their mouthes, & cosume their enemies: And if any man wil hurt them, this wyse must he be kylled 6 These haue power to shut heauen, that it rayne not in the dayes of their prophesiyng: and haue power ouer waters, to turne them to blood, and to smite the earth with all maner plagues, as often as they wyll 7 And whe they haue finished their testimonie, the beast that commeth out of the bottomlesse pit, shall make warre against them, and shal ouercome them, and kyll them 8 And their bodyes shall lye in ye streates of the great citie, which spiritually is called Sodome and Egypt, where our Lorde was crucified 9 And they of the people, and kinredes, and tongues, and they of the nations, shall see their bodyes three dayes and an halfe, & shall not suffer their bodyes to be put in graues 10 And they that dwell vpon the earth shal reioyce ouer them, and be glad, and shall sende gyftes one to another: for these two prophetes vexed them that dwelt on the earth 11 And after three dayes and an halfe, the spirite of lyfe [commyng] from God, shall enter into them: And they shall stande vp vpon their feete, & great feare shall come vpon the which sawe them 12 And they shall heare a great voyce from heauen, saying vnto them, come vp hyther. And they shall ascende vp to heauen in a cloude, and their enemies shall see them 13 And the same houre shall there be a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the citie shall fall, and in the earthquake shalbe slaine names of men seuen thousande: and the remnaunt shalbe afraide, and geue glorie to the God of heauen 14 The seconde wo is past, and beholde the thirde wo wyll come anone 15 And the seuenth angell blewe, & there were made greate voyces in heauen, saying: the kyngdomes of this worlde are our Lordes, and his Christes, and he shall raigne for euermore
DouayRheims(i) 3 And I will give unto my two witnesses: and they shall prophesy, a thousand two hundred sixty days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees and the two candlesticks that stand before the Lord of the earth. 5 And if any man will hurt them, fire shall come out of their mouths and shall devour their enemies. And if any man will hurt them, in this manner must he be slain. 6 These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: And they have power over waters, to turn them into blood and to strike the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. 7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the abyss shall make war against them and shall overcome them and kill them. 8 And their bodies shall lie in the streets of the great city which is called spiritually, Sodom and Egypt: where their Lord also was crucified. 9 And they of the tribes and peoples and tongues and nations shall see their bodies for three days and a half: and they shall not suffer their bodies to be laid in sepulchres. 10 And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them and make merry: and shall send gifts one to another, because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt upon the earth. 11 And after three days and a half, the spirit of life from God entered into them. And they stood upon their feet: and great fear fell upon them that saw them. 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven, saying to them: Come up hither. And they went up to heaven in a cloud: and their enemies saw them. 13 And at that hour there was made a great earthquake: and the tenth part of the city fell. And there were slain in the earthquake, names of men, seven thousand: and the rest were cast into a fear and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe is past: and behold the third woe will come quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded the trumpet: and there were great voices in heaven, saying: The kingdom of this world is become our Lord's and his Christ's, and he shall reign for ever and ever. Amen.
KJV(i) 3 And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth. 5 And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed. 6 These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. 7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them. 8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. 9 And they of the people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and an half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves. 10 And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth. 11 And after three days and an half the spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which saw them. 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them. 13 And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe is past; and, behold, the third woe cometh quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.
KJV_Cambridge(i) 3 And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth. 5 And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed. 6 These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. 7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them. 8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. 9 And they of the people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and an half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves. 10 And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth. 11 And after three days and an half the Spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which saw them. 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them. 13 And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe is past; and, behold, the third woe cometh quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.
KJV_Strongs(i)
  3 G2532 And G1325 I will give [G5692]   G3450 power unto my G1417 two G3144 witnesses G2532 , and G4395 they shall prophesy [G5692]   G5507 a thousand G1250 two hundred G1835 and threescore G2250 days G4016 , clothed in [G5772]   G4526 sackcloth.
  4 G3778 These G1526 are [G5748]   G1417 the two G1636 olive G2532 trees, and G1417 the two G3087 candlesticks G2476 standing [G5761]   G1799 before G2316 the God G1093 of the earth.
  5 G2532 And G1536 if any man G846   G2309 will [G5725]   G91 hurt [G5658]   G846 them G4442 , fire G1607 proceedeth [G5736]   G1537 out of G846 their G4750 mouth G2532 , and G2719 devoureth [G5719]   G846 their G2190 enemies G2532 : and G1536 if any man G2309 will [G5725]   G91 hurt [G5658]   G846 them G1163 , he must [G5748]   G3779 in this manner G615 be killed [G5683]  .
  6 G3778 These G2192 have [G5719]   G1849 power G2808 to shut [G5658]   G3772 heaven G3363 , that G1026 it rain [G5725]   G5205   G3363 not G1722 in G2250 the days G846 of their G4394 prophecy G2532 : and G2192 have [G5719]   G1849 power G1909 over G5204 waters G4762 to turn [G5721]   G846 them G1519 to G129 blood G2532 , and G3960 to smite [G5658]   G1093 the earth G3956 with all G4127 plagues G3740 , as often G1437 as G2309 they will [G5661]  .
  7 G2532 And G3752 when G5055 they shall have finished [G5661]   G846 their G3141 testimony G2342 , the beast G305 that ascendeth [G5723]   G1537 out of G12 the bottomless pit G4160 shall make [G5692]   G4171 war G3326 against G846 them G2532 , and G3528 shall overcome [G5692]   G846 them G2532 , and G615 kill [G5692]   G846 them.
  8 G2532 And G846 their G4430 dead bodies G1909 shall lie in G4113 the street G3173 of the great G4172 city G3748 , which G4153 spiritually G2564 is called [G5743]   G4670 Sodom G2532 and G125 Egypt G3699 , where G2532 also G2257 our G2962 Lord G4717 was crucified [G5681]  .
  9 G2532 And G991 they G1537 of G2992 the people G2532 and G5443 kindreds G2532 and G1100 tongues G2532 and G1484 nations G991 shall see [G5692]   G846 their G4430 dead bodies G5140 three G2250 days G2532 and G2255 an half G2532 , and G863 shall G3756 not G863 suffer [G5692]   G846 their G4430 dead bodies G5087 to be put [G5683]   G1519 in G3418 graves.
  10 G2532 And G2730 they that dwell [G5723]   G1909 upon G1093 the earth G5463 shall rejoice [G5692]   G1909 over G846 them G2532 , and G2165 make merry [G5701]   G2532 , and G3992 shall send [G5692]   G1435 gifts G240 one to another G3754 ; because G3778 these G1417 two G4396 prophets G928 tormented [G5656]   G2730 them that dwelt [G5723]   G1909 on G1093 the earth.
  11 G2532 And G3326 after G5140 three G2250 days G2532 and G2255 an half G4151 the Spirit G2222 of life G1537 from G2316 God G1525 entered [G5627]   G1909 into G846 them G2532 , and G2476 they stood [G5627]   G1909 upon G846 their G4228 feet G2532 ; and G3173 great G5401 fear G4098 fell [G5627]   G1909 upon G2334 them which saw [G5723]   G846 them.
  12 G2532 And G191 they heard [G5656]   G3173 a great G5456 voice G1537 from G3772 heaven G3004 saying [G5723]   G846 unto them G305 , Come up [G5628]   G5602 hither G2532 . And G305 they ascended up [G5627]   G1519 to G3772 heaven G1722 in G3507 a cloud G2532 ; and G846 their G2190 enemies G2334 beheld [G5656]   G846 them.
  13 G2532 And G1722 the same G1565   G5610 hour G1096 was there [G5633]   G3173 a great G4578 earthquake G2532 , and G1182 the tenth part G4172 of the city G4098 fell [G5627]   G2532 , and G1722 in G4578 the earthquake G615 were slain [G5681]   G3686   G444 of men G2033 seven G5505 thousand G2532 : and G3062 the remnant G1096 were [G5633]   G1719 affrighted G2532 , and G1325 gave [G5656]   G1391 glory G2316 to the God G3772 of heaven.
  14 G1208 The second G3759 woe G565 is past [G5627]   G2532 ; and G2400 , behold [G5628]   G5154 , the third G3759 woe G2064 cometh [G5736]   G5035 quickly.
  15 G2532 And G1442 the seventh G32 angel G4537 sounded [G5656]   G2532 ; and G1096 there were [G5633]   G3173 great G5456 voices G1722 in G3772 heaven G3004 , saying [G5723]   G932 , The kingdoms G2889 of this world G1096 are become [G5633]   G2257 the kingdoms of our G2962 Lord G2532 , and G846 of his G5547 Christ G2532 ; and G936 he shall reign [G5692]   G1519 for G165 ever G165 and ever.
Mace(i) 3 by virtue of my power, my two witnesses shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days cloathed in sackcloth. 4 these are the two olive-trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the Lord of the earth. 5 if any man should offer to hurt them, fire will proceed out of their mouth, and destroy their enemies: whoever should hurt them, would by this means perish. 6 during their prophecy they have power to prevent any rain descending from heaven: their power extends over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with what plagues they please. 7 when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascends out of the bottomless pit, will make war against them, overcome them, and kill them. 8 their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which in the mystical stile is called Sodom and Egypt, where our Lord was crucified. 9 the people of different tribes, languages, and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and an half, and not suffer them to be buried in the grave. 10 the inhabitants of the land will rejoice, and triumph over them, they will send presents to one another; because the two prophets had gall'd the inhabitants of the land. 11 but after three days and an half, the spirit of life from God enter'd into them: they stood upon their feet, and great fear fell upon those who saw them. 12 then they heard a great voice from heaven, saying to them, "come up hither." and they ascended up to heaven in a cloud, and their enemies beheld them. 13 at the same time there was a great earthquake; the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake seven thousand men were slain: and the remnant were frighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 the second wo is past, and behold, the third wo soon follows. 15 The seventh angel sounded, and there were great voices in heaven, crying, "the kingdom of this world is become the kingdom of our Lord, and of his Christ, and he shall reign for ever and ever."
Whiston(i) 3 And I will give unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred threescore days clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive-trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the Lord of the earth. 5 And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth, out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must be killed: 6 These have the power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophesy: and have power over the waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with every plague, as often as they will. 7 And when they shall be near finishing their testimony, the fourth wild beast that ascendeth out of the abysse shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them. 8 And their deadbody[shall be] in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified. 9 And they of the people, and kindreds and tongues, and nations, see their dead body three days and an half, and do not suffer their dead body to be put in a grave. 10 And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwell on the earth. 11 And after three days and an half, the Spirit of life from God entred into them: and they stood upon their feet, and great fear fell upon them who few them. 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven, saying, Come up hither. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud, and their enemies beheld them. 13 And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain names of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second wo is past; behold, the third wo cometh quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded, and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdom of this world is become the kingdom of our Lord, and of his Christ, and he shall reign for ever and ever.
Wesley(i) 3 And I will give to my two witnesses to prophesy twelve hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees and the two candlesticks, standing before the Lord of the earth. 5 And if any one would hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth and devoureth their enemies, and if any would kill them, he must thus be killed. 6 These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophesying, and have power over the waters, to turn them into blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues as often as they will. 7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the wild beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit, shall make war with them, and conquer them, and kill them. 8 And their dead bodies shall be in the street of the great city, which is called spiritual Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified, 9 And some of the people, and tribes, and tongues, and nations, shall behold their dead bodies three days and a half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in a grave. 10 And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and shall make merry, and send gifts to one another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt upon the earth. 11 And after the three days and an half, the spirit of life from God came into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them that saw them. 12 And I heard a great voice saying from heaven to them, Come up hither. And they went up to heaven in a cloud, and their enemies beheld them. 13 And in that hour there was a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and there were slain in the earthquake seven thousand men, and the rest were terrified, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second wo is past: behold the third wo cometh quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded, and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdom of the world is become the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ, and he shall reign for ever and ever.
Worsley(i) 3 And I will give power to my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive-trees, and two candlesticks that stand before the God of the earth. 5 And if any one seek to injure them, fire cometh out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: yea, if any one shall desire to injure them, thus shall he be slain. 6 These have power to shut the heavens, so that no rain may fall in the days of their prophecy: and they have power over the waters to turn them into blood, and to smite the earth with every plague as often as they will. 7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the abyss, will make war against them, and overcome them, and kill them. 8 And their dead bodies shall fall in the street of the great city, which is spiritually called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. 9 And various people, and tribes, and tongues, and nations, shall see their dead bodies three days and an half, and not suffer their corpses to be buried. 10 And those that dwell upon the earth shall triumph over them, and be merry, and send presents to one another: because these two prophets had tormented those that dwelt on the earth. 11 But after three days and an half the spirit of life from God entered into them: and they stood upon their feet, and great fear fell upon those that saw them. 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven, saying to them, Come up hither; and they ascended up to heaven in a cloud, and their enemies beheld them. 13 And at that time there was a great earthquake, and a tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were killed seven thousand men: and the rest were terrified, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second wo is past, and behold the third wo is coming quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded his trumpet, and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of the world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Anointed, and He shall reign for ever and ever.
Haweis(i) 3 And I will give charge to my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees, and the two lamps which stand before the face of the God of the earth. 5 And if any person attempts to hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any person attempts to injure them, he must thus be slain. 6 These have power to shut up the heaven, that no rain water the earth during the days of their prophecy: and they have power over the waters to turn them into blood, and to smite the earth with every plague, as often as they will. 7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast which ascendeth out of hell shall make war with them, and shall overcome them, and put them to death. 8 And their corpses shall be exposed in the streets of the great city, which is called spiritually Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. 9 And they of the people and tribes and tongues and nations will look upon their corpses three days and half, and they will not permit their corpses to be laid in sepulchres. 10 And the dwellers upon earth will rejoice over them, and be very glad, and will send gifts to each other; because these two prophets were a torment to those who dwell on the earth. 11 And after three days and half, the spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood up on their feet; and great terror fell on those who beheld them. 12 And they heard a great voice out of heaven, saying unto them, Ascend up hither. And they ascended into heaven in a cloud: and their enemies beheld them. 13 And in the same hour there was a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and there were slain in the earthquake seven thousand men of note: and the rest were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe is past; behold the third woe is coming quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of the world are become our Lord's, and his Messiah's, and he shall reign for ever and ever.
Thomson(i) 3 And I will give to my two witnesses and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and sixty days clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees and the two lamps which stand before the God of the earth. 5 And if any one attempt to injure them a fire issueth out of their mouth, and utterly devoureth their enemies. If any one indeed attempt to wrong them in this manner he ought to be slain. 6 These have power to shut the heaven that it may not rain in the days of their prophesying; and they have power over the waters to turn them into blood, and to smite the earth with every calamity as often as they please. 7 And when they shall be performing their testimony the beast which ascendeth out of the bottomless gulf will come to battle with them, and overcome them, and kill them, 8 and their corpses will be in the broad street of the great city which is spiritually called Sodom and Egypt where our Lord was crucified; 9 and some of the peoples and tribes and tongues and nations will see their dead bodies three days and a half and will not permit their dead bodies to be put in graves. 10 And they who dwell on the earth will rejoice over them and be glad, and will send gifts to one another, because these two prophets tormented them who dwelt on the earth. 11 And after the three days and a half, a breath of life from God came upon them and they stood on their feet, and great fear fell upon them who beheld them; 12 and they heard a loud voice from heaven saying to them, Come up hither; and they ascended up to heaven in the cloud and their enemies beheld them; 13 and at that period there was a great earthquake and the tenth part of the city fell and seven thousand names of men were destroyed by the earthquake. And the rest were terrified and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe passed away; and behold the third woe cometh quickly. 15 Then the seventh angel sounded and there were loud voices in heaven, saying, "The kingdoms of the world are become [the kingdom] of our Lord and of his Christ, and he shall reign for the ages of the ages.
Webster(i) 3 And I will give power to my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive-trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth. 5 And if any man will hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed. 6 These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. 7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascendeth out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them. 8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. 9 And they of the people, and kindreds, and languages, and nations, shall see their dead bodies three days and a half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves. 10 And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth. 11 And after three days and a half the Spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them who saw them. 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven, saying to them, Come up hither. And they ascended to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them. 13 And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were killed of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe is past; and behold, the third woe cometh quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he will reign for ever and ever.
Webster_Strongs(i)
  3 G2532 And G1325 [G5692] I will give G3450 power to my G1417 two G3144 witnesses G2532 , and G4395 [G5692] they shall prophesy G5507 a thousand G1250 two hundred G1835 and sixty G2250 days G4016 [G5772] , clothed in G4526 sackcloth.
  4 G3778 These G1526 [G5748] are G1417 the two G1636 olive G2532 trees, and G1417 the two G3087 lampstands G2476 [G5761] standing G1799 before G2316 the God G1093 of the earth.
  5 G2532 And G1536 G846 if any man G2309 [G5725] will G91 [G5658] hurt G846 them G4442 , fire G1607 [G5736] proceedeth G1537 out of G846 their G4750 mouth G2532 , and G2719 [G5719] devoureth G846 their G2190 enemies G2532 : and G1536 if any man G2309 [G5725] will G91 [G5658] hurt G846 them G1163 [G5748] , he must G3779 in this manner G615 [G5683] be killed.
  6 G3778 These G2192 [G5719] have G1849 power G2808 [G5658] to shut G3772 heaven G3363 0 , that G1026 G5205 [G5725] it rain G3363 not G1722 in G2250 the days G846 of their G4394 prophecy G2532 : and G2192 [G5719] have G1849 power G1909 over G5204 waters G4762 [G5721] to turn G846 them G1519 to G129 blood G2532 , and G3960 [G5658] to smite G1093 the earth G3956 with all G4127 plagues G3740 , as often G1437 as G2309 [G5661] they will.
  7 G2532 And G3752 when G5055 [G5661] they shall have finished G846 their G3141 testimony G2342 , the beast G305 [G5723] that ascendeth G1537 out of G12 the bottomless pit G4160 [G5692] shall make G4171 war G3326 against G846 them G2532 , and G3528 [G5692] shall overcome G846 them G2532 , and G615 [G5692] kill G846 them.
  8 G2532 And G846 their G4430 dead bodies G1909 shall lie in G4113 the street G3173 of the great G4172 city G3748 , which G4153 spiritually G2564 [G5743] is called G4670 Sodom G2532 and G125 Egypt G3699 , where G2532 also G2257 our G2962 Lord G4717 [G5681] was crucified.
  9 G2532 And G991 0 they G1537 of G2992 the people G2532 and G5443 kindreds G2532 and G1100 tongues G2532 and G1484 nations G991 [G5692] shall see G846 their G4430 dead bodies G5140 three G2250 days G2532 and G2255 an half G2532 , and G863 0 shall G3756 not G863 [G5692] permit G846 their G4430 dead bodies G5087 [G5683] to be put G1519 in G3418 graves.
  10 G2532 And G2730 [G5723] they that dwell G1909 upon G1093 the earth G5463 [G5692] shall rejoice G1909 over G846 them G2532 , and G2165 [G5701] make merry G2532 , and G3992 [G5692] shall send G1435 gifts G240 one to another G3754 ; because G3778 these G1417 two G4396 prophets G928 [G5656] tormented G2730 [G5723] them that dwelt G1909 on G1093 the earth.
  11 G2532 And G3326 after G5140 three G2250 days G2532 and G2255 an half G4151 the Spirit G2222 of life G1537 from G2316 God G1525 [G5627] entered G1909 into G846 them G2532 , and G2476 [G5627] they stood G1909 upon G846 their G4228 feet G2532 ; and G3173 great G5401 fear G4098 [G5627] fell G1909 upon G2334 [G5723] them who saw G846 them.
  12 G2532 And G191 [G5656] they heard G3173 a great G5456 voice G1537 from G3772 heaven G3004 [G5723] saying G846 to them G305 [G5628] , Come up G5602 here G2532 . And G305 [G5627] they ascended G1519 to G3772 heaven G1722 in G3507 a cloud G2532 ; and G846 their G2190 enemies G2334 [G5656] beheld G846 them.
  13 G2532 And G1722 G1565 the same G5610 hour G1096 [G5633] was there G3173 a great G4578 earthquake G2532 , and G1182 the tenth part G4172 of the city G4098 [G5627] fell G2532 , and G1722 in G4578 the earthquake G615 G3686 [G5681] were killed G444 of men G2033 seven G5505 thousand G2532 : and G3062 the remnant G1096 [G5633] were G1719 terrified G2532 , and G1325 [G5656] gave G1391 glory G2316 to the God G3772 of heaven.
  14 G1208 The second G3759 woe G565 [G5627] is past G2532 ; {\i and G2400 [G5628] }, behold G5154 , the third G3759 woe G2064 [G5736] cometh G5035 quickly.
  15 G2532 And G1442 the seventh G32 angel G4537 [G5656] sounded G2532 ; and G1096 [G5633] there were G3173 great G5456 voices G1722 in G3772 heaven G3004 [G5723] , saying G932 , The kingdoms G2889 of this world G1096 [G5633] are become G2257 the kingdoms of our G2962 Lord G2532 , and G846 of his G5547 Christ G2532 ; and G936 [G5692] he shall reign G1519 for G165 ever G165 and ever.
Living_Oracles(i) 3 And I will give to my two witnesses commission, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees, and the two lamps, which stand before the Lord of the earth. 5 And if any one will injure them, fire shall come out of their mouth, and devour their enemies: and if any one will injure them, so must he be put to death. 6 These have power to shut heaven, so that no rain shall be showered down in the days of their prophecy; they have power over the waters, to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth as often as they will, with every plague. 7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the savage beast which ascends out of the abyss, shall make war against them, and shall conquer them, and kill them. 8 And their corpses shall lie in the street of the great city, which is spiritually called Sodom and Egypt; where also our Lord was crucified. 9 And persons of various people, and tribes, and tongues, and nations, shall look on their dead bodies three days and a half, and shall not permit their corpses to be laid in the graves. 10 And they who dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and be glad, and shall send gifts to each other; because these two prophets tormented those who dwelt upon the earth. 11 And after three days and a half, the breath of life from God, entered into them, and they stood upon their feet: and great fear fell on those who looked upon them. 12 And they heard a great voice saying to them, from heaven, Come up hither. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud, and their enemies looked on them. 13 And in that hour there was a great earthquake; and a tenth part of the city fell, and seven thousand titles of men were destroyed by the earthquake; and the rest were terrified, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe is past, and behold the third woe comes quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded, and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of the world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.
Etheridge(i) 3 And I will give my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy, DAYS A THOUSAND AND TWO HUNDRED AND SIXTY, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive (trees) and two candlesticks which before the Lord of the earth do stand. 5 And if a man willeth to wound them, fire cometh forth from their mouth, and devoureth their adversaries. And if a man willeth to wound (them), thus must he be killed. 6 These have power to shut heaven, that rain it may not rain in those days;["Days of prophecy." - POLYGLOTS.] and power have they over the waters, to turn them into blood, and to smite the earth with every plague as many times as they will. 7 And when they shall have completed their testimony, the beast of prey, which ascended from the abyss, will make war against them, and overcome them, [and kill them, Ibid.] 8 and their dead bodies (will be) upon the wide street of the great city, which is called, spiritually, Sedum, and Metsreen, where also our Lord hath been crucified. 9 And of the peoples and tribes and nations and tongues, seeing their dead bodies days three and a half, will not suffer them to be laid in the tomb. 10 And they who dwell upon earth will rejoice over them and be gratified, and will send gifts to one another, because these two prophets tormented them who dwell upon earth. 11 And after those three days and a half, the spirit of life from Aloha entered into them, and they arose upon their feet. And great fear fell upon them who saw them. 12 And they heard ["I heard." - POLYGLOTS.] a great voice from heaven, saying to them, Ascend hither. And they ascended to heaven in a cloud, and their adversaries beheld them. 13 And in that hour there was a great movement; and one of ten of the city fell; and there were killed in the movement the names of men seven thousand. And they who were left were made afraid, and gave glory to Aloha. 14 That second woe hath passed. Behold, the third woe cometh quickly. 15 And the Seventh angel sounded. And there were voices and thunders, saying, The kingdom of the world is of our Lord, and of his Meshiha; and he will reign for ever and ever!
Murdock(i) 3 And I will give my two witnesses; and they will prophesy a thousand and two hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive-trees, and the two candlesticks which stand before the Lord of the earth. 5 And if any person will harm them, fire cometh out of their mouth, and consumeth their adversary; and if any one will harm them, thus must he be slain. 6 They have power to shut up heaven, so that the rain shall not fall in those days: and they have power over the waters, to turn them into blood; and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they please. 7 And when they shall have completed their testimony, the beast of prey that came up from the abyss, will make war upon them, and will overcome them. 8 And their dead bodies will be in the open street of that great city, which is spiritually called Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified. 9 And they of the nations and tribes and peoples and tongues, will look upon their dead bodies, three days and a half; and will not suffer their dead bodies to be laid in the grave. 10 And they who dwell on the earth will rejoice over them, and will be merry, and will send presents to one another; because those two prophets tormented them who dwell on the earth. 11 And after these three days and a half, the spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet: and great fear fell on those who saw them. 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven, which said to them: Come up hither. And they ascended to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies saw them. 13 And in the same hour there was a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell: and the persons killed in the earthquake, were seven thousand names: and they who remained were afraid, and gave glory to God. 14 The second woe is passed: behold, the third woe cometh quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were voices and thunders, which said: The kingdom of the world hath become the kingdom of our Lord and of his Messiah; and he will reign for ever and ever.
Sawyer(i) 3 And I will give charge to my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy twelve hundred and sixty days [three years and a half] clothed with sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees, and the two lamps, which stand before the Lord of the earth. 5 And if any one will injure them, fire proceeds from their mouth and devours their adversaries; and if any one will injure them, he must thus be killed. 6 These have power to shut heaven, that it may not rain in the days of their prophecy, and they have power over the waters to turn them into blood and to smite the earth with every plague as often as they will. 7 (6:5) And when they shall finish their testimony, the beast which ascends from the abyss shall make war with them, and conquer them, and kill them. 8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the streets of the great city, which is spiritually called Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified. 9 And the peoples and tribes and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and a half, and shall not permit their dead bodies to be buried. 10 And those that dwell on the earth shall be glad, and rejoice over them, and shall send gifts one to another, because these two prophets tormented those that dwell on the earth. 11 And after three days and a half the spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood on their feet, and great fear fell on those that saw them. 12 And I heard a loud voice from heaven saying to them, Ascend hither; and they ascended to heaven in a cloud, and their enemies beheld them. 13 And in that hour there was a great earthquake, and a tenth part of the city fell, and seven thousand men were killed by the earthquake, and the rest were terrified and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe has passed; behold, the third woe comes quickly. 15 (7:1) AND the seventh angel sounded; and there were loud voices in heaven, saying, the kingdom of the world has become our Lord's and his Christ's, and he shall reign forever and ever.
Diaglott(i) 3 And I will give to the two witnesses of me, and they shall prophesy days a thousand two hundred sixty, having been clothed with sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees and the two lampstands those in presence of the Lord of the earth standing. 5 And if any one them wills to injure, fire proceeds out of the mouth of them, and eats up the enemies of them; and if any one them wills to injure, thus it behooves him to be killed. 6 These have the heaven authority to shut, so that not rain it may rain the days of the prophesy of them; and authority they have over the waters, to turn them into blood, and to smite the earth, as often as if they should will, with every plague. 7 And when they may finish the testimony of themselves, the wild-beast that rising up out of the deep will make with them war, and will conquer them, and will kill them. 8 And the dead body of them into the street city of the great, which is called spiritually Sodom and Egypt, where also the Lord of them was crucified. 9 And they took of the peoples and of the tribes and of tongues and of nations the dead body of them days three and a half, and the dead bodies of them not will suffer, to be put into a tomb. 10 And those dwelling on the earth rejoice over them, and will be glad, and gifts will send to each other, because these the two prophets tormented those dwelling on the earth. 11 And after the three days and a half, breath of life from the God entered in them; and they stood on the feet of themselves, and fear great fell on those beholding them. 12 And they heard a voice great from the heaven, saying to them: Come up hither. And they went up to the heaven in the cloud; and beheld them the enemies of themselves. 13 And in that the hour was an earthquake great, and the tenth of the city fell, and were killed in the earthquake names of men thousands seven; and the remaining ones afraid became, and they gave glory to the God of the heaven. 14 The woe the second passed away; lo, the woe the third comes speedily. 15 And the seventh messenger sounded, and were voices great in the heaven, saying: Became the kingdom of the world, of the Lord of us and of the Anointed of him, and he will reign for the age of the ages.
ABU(i) 3 And I will give [power] to my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive-trees, and the two lamp-stands, which stand before the Lord of the earth. 5 And if any one desires to hurt them, fire goes forth out of their mouth, and devours their enemies; and if any one desires to hurt them, he must in this manner be killed. 6 These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy; and have power over the waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with every plague, as often as they will. 7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that comes up out of the abyss will make war with them, and will overcome them, and will kill them. 8 And their remains are on the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where their Lord also was crucified. 9 And some out of the peoples, and tribes, and tongues, and nations, look on their remains three days and a half, and suffer not their dead bodies to be put into a tomb. 10 And they who dwell on the earth rejoice ever them, and are glad; and they will send gifts to one another, because these two prophets tormented those who dwell on the earth. 11 And after three days and a half, the spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon those who beheld them. 12 And they heard a loud voice out of heaven, saying to them: Come up hither. And they went up into heaven in the cloud, and their enemies beheld them. 13 And in that hour there was a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell; and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand names; and the rest became afraid, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe is past; behold, the third woe comes quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there followed loud voices in heaven, saying: The kingdom of the world is become our Lord's, and his Christ's; and he will reign forever and ever.
Anderson(i) 3 And I will give to my two witnesses, that they may prophesy a thousand two hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees, and the two lamps that stand before the -Lord of the earth. 5 And if any man will injure them, fire proceeds out of their mouth, and devours their enemies; and if any one will injure them, he must be killed in this way. 6 These have authority to shut heaven, that it may not rain in the days of their prophecy; and they have authority over the waters, to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with every plague, as often as they wish. 7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascends out of the abyss will make war with them, and overcome them, and kill them. 8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which, spiritually, is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. 9 And some of the peoples and tribes and tongues and nations will see their dead bodies three days and a half, and will not suffer their dead bodies to be put into sepulchers. 10 And those who dwell on the earth will rejoice over them, and make merry, and will send gifts to one another, because these two prophets tormented those who dwelt on the earth. 11 And after the three days and a half, the spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood- upon their feet; and great fear fell upon those who saw them. 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven, saying to them: Come up hither. And they went up into heaven in a cloud, and their enemies beheld them. 13 And in that hour there was a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell; and in the earthquake there were slain names of men, seven thousand: and the rest were frightened, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe is past: behold, the third woe comes quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying: The kingdom of the world has become our Lord's and his Christ s, and he shall reign from age to age.
Noyes(i) 3 And I will give power to my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olivetrees, and the two candlesticks, which stand before the Lord of the earth. 5 And if any one designs to hurt them, fire goeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies; and if any one designs to hurt them, he must in this manner be killed. 6 These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy; and have power over the waters, to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with every plague, as often as they will. 7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that cometh up out of the abyss will make war against them, and will overcome them, and kill them. 8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where their Lord also was crucified. 9 And some from among the peoples, and tribes, and tongues, and nations, will look upon their dead bodies three days and a half, and will not suffer their dead bodies to be put into a tomb. 10 And they that dwell upon the earth will rejoice over them, and make merry, and will send gifts to one another, because these two prophets tormented those who dwelt on the earth. 11 And after three days and a half the spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon those who saw them. 12 And they heard a loud voice from heaven, saying to them, Come up hither; and they went up into heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them. 13 And in that hour there was a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain seven thousand men; and the rest became afraid, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe is past; behold, the third woe cometh quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded, and there followed loud voices in heaven, saying, The kingdom of the world is become the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ, and he will reign for ever and ever.
YLT(i) 3 and I will give to My two witnesses, and they shall prophesy days, a thousand, two hundred, sixty, arrayed with sackcloth; 4 these are the two olive trees, and the two lamp-stands that before the God of the earth do stand; 5 and if any one may will to injure them, fire doth proceed out of their mouth, and doth devour their enemies, and if any one may will to injure them, thus it behoveth him to be killed. 6 These have authority to shut the heaven, that it may not rain rain in the days of their prophecy, and authority they have over the waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the land with every plague, as often as they may will. 7 `And when they may finish their testimony, the beast that is coming up out of the abyss shall make war with them, and overcome them, and kill them, 8 and their dead bodies are upon the broad-place of the great city (that is called spiritually Sodom, and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified,) 9 and they shall behold—they of the peoples, and tribes, and tongues, and nations—their dead bodies three days and a half, and their dead bodies they shall not suffer to be put into tombs, 10 and those dwelling upon the land shall rejoice over them, and shall make merry, and gifts they shall send to one another, because these—the two prophets—did torment those dwelling upon the land.' 11 And after the three days and a half, a spirit of life from God did enter into them, and they stood upon their feet, and great fear fell upon those beholding them, 12 and they heard a great voice out of the heaven saying to them, `Come up hither;' and they went up to the heaven in the cloud, and their enemies beheld them; 13 and in that hour came a great earthquake, and the tenth of the city did fall, and killed in the earthquake were names of men—seven thousands, and the rest became affrighted, and they gave glory to the God of the heaven.
14 The second woe did go forth, lo, the third woe doth come quickly. 15 And the seventh messenger did sound, and there came great voices in the heaven, saying, `The kingdoms of the world did become those of our Lord and of His Christ, and he shall reign to the ages of the ages!'
JuliaSmith(i) 3 And I will give to my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy one thousand two hundred and sixty days, surrounded with sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees, and the two chandeliers which having stood before the God of the earth. 5 And if any would injure them, fire goes forth out of their mouth, and devours their enemies: and if any would injure them, so must he be put to death. 6 These have power to shut up heaven, that the rain should not wet in the days of their prophecy: and they have power over the waters to turn them to blood, and to strike the earth with every blow, as often as they wish. 7 And when they should finish their testimony, the wild beast coming up out of the abyss shall wage war with them, and shall conquer them, and kill them. 8 And their slain bodies upon the spacious way of the great city, which is called spiritually Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. 9 And they from the people and tongues and nations shall see their slain bodies three days and a half, and they shall not suffer their slain bodies to be put into tombs. 10 And they dwelling upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and shall be gladdened, and shall send gifts to one another; for these two prophets tortured them dwelling upon the earth. 11 And after three days and a half the Spirit of life from God came upon them, and they stood upon their feet: and great fear fell upon those beholding them. 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven saying to them, Come up here. And they went up to heaven in the cloud; and their enemies beheld them. 13 And in that hour was a great earthquake, and a tenth of the city fell, and there were slain in the shaking seven thousand names of men: and the rest were terrified, and they gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe passed away; behold, the third woe comes swiftly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded the trumpet; and great voices were in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of the world were our Lord's, and his Christ's; and he shall reign for ever and ever.
Darby(i) 3 And I will give [power] to my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred [and] sixty days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees and the two lamps which stand before the Lord of the earth; 5 and if any one wills to injure them, fire goes out of their mouth, and devours their enemies. And if any one wills to injure them, thus must he be killed. 6 These have power to shut the heaven that no rain may fall during the days of their prophecy; and they have power over the waters to turn them into blood, and to smite the earth as often as they will with every plague. 7 And when they shall have completed their testimony, the beast who comes up out of the abyss shall make war with them, and shall conquer them, and shall kill them: 8 and their body [shall be] on the street of the great city, which is called spiritually Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified. 9 And [men] of the peoples and tribes and tongues and nations see their body three days and a half, and they do not suffer their bodies to be put into a sepulchre. 10 And they that dwell upon the earth rejoice over them, and are full of delight, and shall send gifts one to another, because these, the two prophets, tormented them that dwell upon the earth. 11 And after the three days and a half [the] spirit of life from God came into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon those beholding them. 12 And I heard a great voice out of the heaven saying to them, Come up here; and they went up to the heaven in the cloud, and their enemies beheld them. 13 And in that hour there was a great earthquake, and the tenth of the city fell, and seven thousand names of men were slain in the earthquake. And the remnant were filled with fear, and gave glory to the God of the heaven. 14 The second woe has passed; behold, the third woe comes quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded [his] trumpet: and there were great voices in the heaven, saying, The kingdom of the world of our Lord and of his Christ is come, and he shall reign to the ages of ages.
ERV(i) 3 And I will give unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees and the two candlesticks, standing before the Lord of the earth. 5 And if any man desireth to hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies: and if any man shall desire to hurt them, in this manner must he be killed. 6 These have the power to shut the heaven, that it rain not during the days of their prophecy: and they have power over the waters to turn them into blood, and to smite the earth with every plague, as often as they shall desire. 7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that cometh up out of the abyss shall make war with them, and overcome them, and kill them. 8 And their dead bodies [lie] in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified. 9 And from among the peoples and tribes and tongues and nations do [men] look upon their dead bodies three days and a half, and suffer not their dead bodies to be laid in a tomb. 10 And they that dwell on the earth rejoice over them, and make merry; and they shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwell on the earth. 11 And after the three days and a half the breath of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which beheld them. 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither. And they went up into heaven in the cloud; and their enemies beheld them. 13 And in that hour there was a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell; and there were killed in the earthquake seven thousand persons: and the rest were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second Woe is past: behold, the third Woe cometh quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there followed great voices in heaven, and they said, The kingdom of the world is become [the kingdom] of our Lord, and of his Christ: and he shall reign for ever and ever.
ASV(i) 3 And I will give unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees and the two candlesticks, standing before the Lord of the earth. 5 And if any man desireth to hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth and devoureth their enemies; and if any man shall desire to hurt them, in this manner must he be killed. 6 These have the power to shut the heaven, that it rain not during the days of their prophecy: and they have power over the waters to turn them into blood, and to smite the earth with every plague, as often as they shall desire. 7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that cometh up out of the abyss shall make war with them, and overcome them, and kill them. 8 And their dead bodies [lie] in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified. 9 And from among the peoples and tribes and tongues and nations do [men] look upon their dead bodies three days and a half, and suffer not their dead bodies to be laid in a tomb. 10 And they that dwell on the earth rejoice over them, and make merry; and they shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwell on the earth. 11 And after the three days and a half the breath of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them that beheld them. 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither. And they went up into heaven in the cloud; and their enemies beheld them. 13 And in that hour there was a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell; and there were killed in the earthquake seven thousand persons: and the rest were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven.
14 The second Woe is past: behold, the third Woe cometh quickly.
15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there followed great voices in heaven, and they said,
The kingdom of the world is become [the kingdom] of our Lord, and of his Christ: and he shall reign for ever and ever.
ASV_Strongs(i)
  3 G2532 And G1325 I will give G1417 unto G3450 my G1417 two G3144 witnesses, G2532 and G4395 they shall prophesy G5507 a thousand G1250 two hundred G1835 and threescore G2250 days, G4016 clothed G4526 in sackcloth.
  4 G3778 These G1526 are G1417 the two G1636 olive trees G2532 and G1417 the two G3087 candlesticks, G2476 standing G1799 before G2316 the Lord G1093 of the earth.
  5 G2532 And G1487 if G5100 any man G2309 desireth G91 to hurt G846 them, G4442 fire G1607 proceedeth G1537 out of G846 their G4750 mouth G2532 and G2719 devoureth G846 their G2190 enemies; G2532 and G1487 if G5100 any man G2309 shall desire G91 to hurt G846 them, G3779 in this manner G1163 must G846 he G615 be killed.
  6 G3778 These G2192 have G1849 the power G2808 to shut G3772 the heaven, G2443 that G5205 it G1026 rain G3361 not G1722 during G2250 the days G846 of their G4394 prophecy: G2532 and G2192 they have G1849 power G1909 over G5204 the waters G4762 to turn G846 them G1519 into G129 blood, G2532 and G3960 to smite G1093 the earth G3956 with every G4127 plague, G3740 as often G1437 as G2309 they shall desire.
  7 G2532 And G3752 when G5055 they shall have finished G846 their G3141 testimony, G2342 the beast G305 that cometh G1537 up out of G12 the abyss G4160 shall make G4171 war G3326 with G846 them, G2532 and G3528 overcome G846 them, G2532 and G615 kill G846 them.
  8 G2532 And G846 their G4430 dead bodies G1909 lie in G4113 the street G3173 of the great G4172 city, G3748 which G4153 spiritually G2564 is called G4670 Sodom G2532 and G125 Egypt, G3699 where G2532 also G2257 their G2962 Lord G4717 was crucified.
  9 G2532 And G1537 from among G2992 the peoples G2532 and G5443 tribes G2532 and G1100 tongues G2532 and G1484 nations G991 do men look G846 upon their G4430 dead bodies G5140 three G2250 days G2532 and G2255 a half, G2532 and G863   G863 suffer G3756 not G846 their G4430 dead bodies G5087 to be laid G1519 in G3418 a tomb.
  10 G2532 And G3588 they G2730 that dwell G1909 on G1093 the earth G5463 rejoice G1909 over G846 them, G2532 and G2165 make merry; G2532 and G3992 they shall send G1435 gifts G240 one to another; G3754 because G3778 these G1417 two G4396 prophets G928 tormented G3588 them G2730 that dwell G1909 on G1093 the earth.
  11 G2532 And G3326 after G5140 the three G2250 days G2532 and G2255 a half G4151 the breath G1537 of G2222 life G2316 from God G1525 entered G1909 into G846 them, G2532 and G2476 they stood G1909 upon G846 their G4228 feet; G2532 and G3173 great G5401 fear G4098 fell G1909 upon G3588 them G2334 that beheld G846 them.
  12 G2532 And G191 they heard G3173 a great G5456 voice G1537 from G3772 heaven G3004 saying G846 unto them, G305 Come up G5602 hither. G2532 And G305 they went up G1519 into G3772 heaven G1722 in G3507 the cloud; G2532 and G846 their G2190 enemies G2334 beheld G846 them.
  13 G2532 And G1722 in G1565 that G5610 hour G1096 there G3173 was a great G4578 earthquake, G2532 and G1182 the tenth part G4172 of the city G4098 fell; G2532 and G615 there were killed G3686   G1722 in G4578 the earthquake G2033 seven G5505 thousand G444 persons: G2532 and G3062 the rest G1096 were G1719 affrighted, G2532 and G1325 gave G1391 glory G2316 to the God G3772 of heaven.
  14 G1208 The second G3759 Woe G565 is past: G2400 behold, G5154 the third G3759 Woe G2064 cometh G5035 quickly.
  15 G2532 And G1442 the seventh G32 angel G4537 sounded; G2532 and G1096 there followed G3173 great G5456 voices G1722 in G3772 heaven, G2532 and G932 they said, The kingdom G2889 of the world G1096 is become G2257 the kingdom of our G2962 Lord, G2532 and G846 of his G5547 Christ: G2532 and G936 he shall reign G1519 for G165 ever G165 and ever.
JPS_ASV_Byz(i) 3 And I will give unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees and the two candlesticks, standing before the Lord of the earth. 5 And if any man desireth to hurt them, fire proceedeth out of their mouth and devoureth their enemies, and if any man desireth to hurt them, in this manner must he be killed. 6 These have power to shut the heaven, that it rain not during the days of their prophecy; and they have power over the waters to turn them into blood, and to smite the earth with every plague, as often as they shall desire. 7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that cometh up out of the abyss shall make war with them, and overcome them, and kill them. 8 And their dead bodies lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified. 9 And from among the peoples and tribes and tongues and nations do men look upon their dead body three days and a half, and suffer not their dead bodies to be laid in a tomb. 10 And they that dwell on the earth rejoice over them, and make merry, and they shall send gifts one to another, because these two prophets tormented them that dwell on the earth. 11 And after the three days and a half the breath of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet, and great fear fell upon them that beheld them. 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up hither. And they went up into heaven in the cloud, and their enemies beheld them. 13 And in that day there was a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and there were killed in the earthquake seven thousand persons; and the rest were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second Woe is past; behold, the third Woe cometh quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded, and there followed great voices in heaven, and they said, The kingdom of the world is become the kingdom of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.
Rotherham(i) 3 And I will give unto my two witnesses, that they shall prophesy, a thousand two hundred and sixty days, arrayed in sackcloth. 4 These, are the two olive–trees, and the two lamps, which, before the Lord of the earth, do stand. 5 And, if any one, upon them, chooseth to inflict injury, fire, cometh forth out of their mouth, and devoureth their enemies; and, if anyone shall choose, upon them, to inflict injury, thus, must he be slain. 6 These, have authority to shut heaven, in order that, no rain, be moistening in the days of their prophesying; and, authority, have they, over the waters, to be turning them into blood, and to smite the land, with any manner of plague, as often as they will. 7 And, as soon as they have completed their witnessing, the wild–beast that is to come up out of the abyss, will make war with them, and overcome them, and slay them. 8 And their dead bodies [lie] upon the broadway of the great city, the which is called, spiritually, Sodom and Egypt, where, their Lord also was crucified. 9 And [some] of the peoples, and tribes, and tongues, and nations, see, their dead bodies three days and a half, and, their dead bodies, do they not suffer to be put into a tomb. 10 And, they who are dwelling upon the earth, rejoice over them, and make merry, and, gifts, will they send one to another,––because, these two prophets, tormented them that were dwelling upon the earth. 11 And, after [the] three days and a half, a spirit of life from God, entered within them, and they stood upon their feet; and, great fear, fell upon them who were beholding them. 12 And they heard a loud voice out of heaven, saying unto them––Come up hither! And they went up into heaven, in the cloud, and, their enemies, beheld them. 13 And, in that hour, there came to be a great earthquake; and, the tenth of the city, fell, and there were slain, in the earthquake, names of men––seven thousand. And, the rest, became, greatly afraid, and gave glory unto the God of heaven.
14 The second Woe, hath passed away,––lo! the third Woe, cometh speedily. 15 And, the seventh messenger, sounded; and there came to be loud voices in heaven, saying––The kingdom of the world, hath become [the kingdom] of our Lord and of his Christ, and he shall reign unto the ages of ages.
Twentieth_Century(i) 3 Then I will give permission to my Two Witnesses, and for those twelve hundred and sixty days they will continue teaching, clothed in sackcloth.' 4 These men are represented by 'the two olive trees and the two lamps that stand before the Lord of the earth.' 5 When any one wishes to harm them, 'fire comes from their mouths and consumes their enemies'; and whoever wishes to harm them will, in this way, inevitably perish. 6 These men have the power to close the heavens, that 'no rain may fall' during the time that they are teaching; and they have power 'to turn the streams into blood, and to smite the land with any Curse,' whenever they will. 7 As soon as they have completed their testimony, 'the wild Beast that ascends from the bottomless pit will make war upon them and conquer' and kill them. 8 Their dead bodies will lie in the streets of the great City, which is mystically spoken of as 'Sodom' and 'Egypt,' where their Master was crucified. 9 Men of all peoples, and tribes, and languages, and nations look at their dead bodies for three days and a half, and do not allow them to be laid in a grave. 10 Those who live on the earth rejoice over them and are merry, and they will send presents to one another, because these two Prophets brought torments upon those who live on the earth. 11 After three days and a half 'the life-giving breath of God entered these men, and they stood up upon their feet,' and a great terror took possession of those who were watching them. 12 The two men heard a loud voice from Heaven which said to them-- 'Come up here,' and they went up to Heaven in the cloud, while their enemies watched them. 13 At that very time a great earthquake occurred. A tenth part of the city fell, and seven thousand people perished in the earthquake. Those who escaped were much terrified, and praised the God of Heaven. 14 The second Woe has passed; and there is a third Woe soon to follow! 15 Then the seventh angel blew; and loud voices were heard in Heaven saying-- 'The Kingdom of the World has become the Kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ, and he will reign for ever and ever.'
Godbey(i) 3 And I will give to my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive-trees, and the two candlesticks which are standing before the Lord of the earth. 5 And if any one wishes to hurt them, fire goes forth out of their mouth, and devours their enemies: and if any one wishes to hurt them, thus it behooves him to be killed. 6 They have power to shut up the heaven, that the rain may not fall during the days of their prophecy: and they have power over the waters to turn them into blood, and to smite the earth with every plague, so often as they may wish. 7 And when they may finish their testimony, the beast which ascends up out of the bottomless pit will make war against them, and conquer them, and slay them. 8 And their dead body will lie in the street of the great city, which is spiritually called Sodom and Egypt, where the Lord also was crucified. 9 And those of the peoples and of tribes and of the tongues and of the nations see their dead body three days and a half, and do not suffer their bodies to be put in a sepulchre. 10 And those dwelling on the earth rejoice over them, and make merry, and send gifts to one another; because these prophets tormented those dwelling upon the earth. 11 And after three and a half days the spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell on those seeing them. 12 And they heard a great voice out of the heaven saying to them, Come up hither; and they ascended up into the heaven in a cloud; and their enemies saw them. 13 And at that hour there was a great earthquake, and the tenth of the city fell, and there were killed by the earthquake seven thousand persons: and the rest were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of the heaven. 14 The second Woe is passed; behold, the third woe comes quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in the heaven, saying, The kingdom of this world has become the kingdom of our Lord, and his Christ; and he will reign until the ages of the ages.
WNT(i) 3 And I will authorize My two witnesses to prophesy for 1,260 days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 "These witnesses are the two olive-trees, and they are the two lamps which stand in the presence of the Lord of the earth. 5 And if any one seeks to injure them--fire comes from their mouths and devours their enemies; and if any one seeks to injure them, he will in this way certainly be killed. 6 They have power given to them to seal up the sky, so that no rain may fall so long as they continue to prophesy; and power over the waters to turn them into blood, and to smite the earth with various plagues whenever they choose to do so. 7 "And when they have fully delivered their testimony, the Wild Beast which is to rise out of the bottomless pit will make war upon them and overcome them and kill them. 8 And their dead bodies are to lie in the broad street of the great city which spiritually is designated 'Sodom' and 'Egypt,' where indeed their Lord was crucified. 9 And men belonging to all peoples, tribes, languages and nations gaze at their dead bodies for three days and a half, but they refuse to let them be laid in a tomb. 10 The inhabitants of the earth rejoice over them and are glad and will send gifts to one another; for these two Prophets had greatly troubled the inhabitants of the earth." 11 But at the end of the three days and a half the breath of life from God entered into them, and they rose to their feet; and all who saw them were terrified. 12 Then they heard a loud voice calling to them out of Heaven, and bidding them come up; and they went up to Heaven in the cloud, and their enemies saw them go. 13 And just as that time there was a great earthquake, and a tenth part of the city was overthrown. 7,000 people were killed in the earthquake, and the rest were terrified and gave glory to the God of Heaven. 14 The second Woe is past; the third Woe will soon be here. 15 The seventh angel blew his trumpet; and there followed loud voices in Heaven which said, "The sovereignty of the world now belongs to our Lord and His Christ; and He will be King until the Ages of the Ages."
Worrell(i) 3 And I will give to My two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth." 4 These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks, that stand before the Lord of the earth. 5 And, if anyone wishes to injure them, fire issues out of their mouth, and devours their enemies; and, if anyone wishes to injure them, he must in this manner be slain. 6 These have authority to shut the heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy; and they have authority over the waters, to turn them into blood, and to smite the earth with every plague, as often as they may wish. 7 And when they finish their testimony, the beast that comes up out of the abyss will make war with them, and overcome them, and kill them. 8 And their corpses will lie on the street of the great city, which, spiritually, is called Sodom and Egypt, where their Lord also was crucified. 9 And some of the peoples, and tribes, and tongues, and nations, look upon their corpses three days and a half; and they suffer not their corpses to be put into a tomb. 10 And those who dwell on the earth rejoice over them, and make merry, and they will send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented those dwelling on the earth. 11 And, after the three days and a half, the spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell on those who beheld them. 12 And they heard a great voice out of Heaven, saying to them, "Come up hither." And they went up into Heaven, in the cloud; and their enemies beheld them. 13 And in that hour there was a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell; and there were killed in the earthquake seven thousand persons; and the rest became terrified, and gave glory to the God of Heaven. 14 The second woe departed; behold, the third woe comes quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there followed great voices in Heaven, saying, "The kingdom of the world became our Lord's and His Christ's; and He will reign forever and ever."
Moffatt(i) 3 But I will allow my two witnesses to prophesy for twelve hundred and sixty days, clad in sackcloth 4 (they are the two olive-trees and the two lampstands which stand before the Lord of the earth): 5 whoever tries to harm them, fire will issue from their mouth and consume their enemies; whoever should try to harm them, so must he be killed." 6 They have power to shut up the sky, so that no rain falls during the days when they are prophesying; and they have power over the waters, to turn them into blood, and also to smite the earth with all manner of plagues as often as they choose. 7 But, when they have finished their testimony, the Beast that ascends from the abyss will make war on them and conquer them and kill them, 8 and their corpses will lie in the streets of that great City whose mystical name is Sodom and Egypt — where their Lord also was crucified. 9 For three days and a half men from all peoples and tribes and tongues and nations look at their corpses, refusing to let their corpses be buried; 10 and the dwellers on earth will gloat over them and rejoice, sending presents to congratulate one another — for these two prophets were a torment to the dwellers on earth. 11 But after three days and a half the breath of life from God entered them; they stood on their feet (terror fell on those who saw them) 12 and heard a loud voice from heaven telling them, "Come up here." So up to heaven they went in a cloud, before the eyes of their enemies. 13 At that hour a great earthquake took place, a tenth of the City was destroyed, and seven thousand souls perished in the earthquake: the rest were awestruck, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe has passed: the third woe soon is coming. 15 Then the seventh angel blew; and loud voices followed in heaven, crying, "The rule of the world has passed to our Lord and his Christ, and he shall reign for ever and ever."
Goodspeed(i) 3 And I will permit my two witnesses, clothed in sackcloth, to prophesy for 1,260 days." 4 They are the two olive trees and the two lampstands that stand before the Lord of the earth. 5 If anyone tries to hurt them fire comes out of their mouths and consumes their enemies; if anyone tries to hurt them, he will certainly be killed in that way. 6 They have the power to shut up the sky, so that no rain will fall during the days when they are prophesying, and they have power to turn the waters into blood and to smite the earth with any plague whenever they please. 7 When they finish their testimony, the animal that comes up out of the abyss will make war on them and conquer them and kill them, 8 and their bodies will lie in the street of the great city that is figuratively called Sodom and Egypt—where their Lord also was crucified. 9 For three days and a half, men of all peoples, tribes, languages, and nations will look at their bodies, and will not let them be buried. 10 The inhabitants of the earth will gloat over them and celebrate by sending presents to one another, for these two prophets were a torment to the inhabitants of the earth. 11 After three days and a half, the breath of life from God entered them, and they stood on their feet, and terror seized those who saw them. 12 And they heard a loud voice from heaven say to them, "Come up here." And they went up to heaven in a cloud, before the eyes of their enemies. 13 At that moment there was a great earthquake, and one tenth of the city was destroyed. Seven thousand people were killed in the earthquake, and the rest were filled with awe, and acknowledged the glory of the God of heaven. 14 The second woe is past. See! The third woe is soon to come. 15 Then the seventh angel blew his trumpet, and loud voices were heard in heaven, saying, "The sovereignty of the world has passed into the possession of our Lord and his Christ, and he will reign forever and ever."
Riverside(i) 3 I will grant to my two witnesses to prophesy a thousand, two hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 They are the two olive trees and the two lampstands which stand before the Lord of the earth. 5 If any one wishes to harm them fire comes from their mouths and consumes their enemies. If any one shall wish to harm them, in this way he must be killed. 6 They have power to shut up heaven so that no rain shall fall during the days that they are prophesying, and they have power over the waters to turn them into blood and power to smite the earth with every kind of plague as often as they please. 7 When they have completed their testimony, the Beast that is coming up out of the abyss will make war with them and conquer them and kill them. 8 Their corpses will lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified. 9 Men of all peoples and tribes and tongues and nations will look at their corpses three days and a half and will not permit their corpses to be placed in a tomb. 10 Those who live on the earth will rejoice over them and make merry and send gifts to one another, because the two prophets tormented those who live on the earth." 11 After the three days and a half the breath of life from God entered into them and they stood on their feet. Then great fear fell on those who were looking at them. 12 They heard a loud voice from heaven saying to them, "Come up here," and they went up into heaven in the cloud while their enemies were looking at them. 13 At that hour occurred a great earthquake, and a tenth of the city fell and seven thousand men were killed by the earthquake. The rest were terrified and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second Woe has passed: the third Woe will come soon. 15 The seventh angel sounded his trumpet and there came loud voices in heaven saying, "The kingship of the world has become our Lord's and his Christ's and he will be king for the ages of the ages."
MNT(i) 3 And I will give power to my two witnesses, and clothed in sackcloth they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days. 4 "These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth. 5 When any one wishes to hurt them, fire comes from their mouth and devours their enemies; and if any man wishes to hurt them, in this manner he must be killed. 6 These have power to shut heaven so that it does not rain in the days of their prophecy; and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. 7 "And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that is coming up out of the bottomless pit will make war with them, and overcome them, and kill them. 8 And their dead bodies lie in the streets of the great city whose mystical name is 'Sodom' and 'Egypt'—where also their Lord was crucified. 9 For three days and a half men of all peoples, and tribes, and languages, and nations, look upon their dead bodies, and refuse to let their dead bodies be laid in a tomb. 10 "And those who dwell on the earth are rejoicing over them, and making merry; and they will send gifts to one another; because these two prophets were a torment to those who dwell on the earth. 11 And after three days and a half the breath of life from God entered into them, and they stood on their feet, and great fear fell upon them. 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, "Come up hither," and they went up to heaven on a cloud, while their enemies watched them. 13 And in that hour there was a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell; and there were killed in the earthquake seven thousand persons; and the rest were frightened and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 "The second woe is passed; and there is a third woe soon to follow." 15 And the seventh angel blew his trumpet; and there followed great voices in heaven, and they said, "THE KINGDOMS OF THIS WORLD ARE BECOME THE KINGDOM OF OUR LORD AND OF HIS CHRIST, AND HE WILL REIGN FOREVER AND EVER."
Lamsa(i) 3 Then I will give power to my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand and two hundred and three score days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks, standing before the LORD of the earth. 5 And if any man desires to harm them, fire will come out of their mouths and will consume their enemies: and if any man desires to harm them, he must in this manner be killed. 6 These have power to control the sky, so that it will not rain in those days: and have power over waters to turn them into blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. 7 And when they have finished their testimony, the wild beast which ascends out of the bottomless pit, shall make war against them and shall overcome them. 8 And their dead bodies shall be upon the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also their LORD was crucified. 9 And their dead bodies will be seen by the peoples and kindred and nations and tongues for three days and a half, and it will not be permitted to bury their dead bodies in graves. 10 And those who dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented those who dwelt on the earth. 11 And after three days and a half, the spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell on those who saw them. 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven saying to them, Come up here. And they went up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies saw them. 13 And at the same hour there was a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and the number of men killed in the earthquake was seven thousand: and the survivors were frightened, and they gave glory to God. 14 The second woe is passed; and behold, the third woe comes quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded, and there were great sounds of thunders, saying, The kingdoms of this world have become the kingdom of our LORD, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.
CLV(i) 3 And I will be endowing My two witnesses and they will be prophesying a thousand two hundred sixty days, clothed in sackcloth." 4 These are the two olive trees, and the two lampstands which stand before the Lord of the earth." 5 And if anyone is wanting to injure them, fire is issuing out of their mouth and is devouring their enemies. And if anyone should be wanting to injure them, thus must he be killed." 6 These have authority to lock heaven, that there may be no shower of rain for the days of their prophecy. And they have authority over the waters to be turning them into blood, and to smite the land with every calamity, as often as they will." 7 And whenever they should be finishing their testimony, the wild beast which is ascending out of the submerged chaos will be doing battle with them and will be conquering them and killing them." 8 And their corpses will be at the square of the great city which, spiritually, is being called Sodom and Egypt, where their Lord, also, was crucified." 9 And those out of the peoples and tribes and languages and nations are observing their corpses three days and a half, and they are not letting their corpses be placed into a tomb." 10 And those dwelling on the earth are rejoicing over them and are making merry, and will be sending approach presents to one another, seeing that these two prophets torment those dwelling on the earth." 11 And after the three days and a half the spirit of life out of God entered into them, and they stand on their feet. And great fear falls on those beholding them." 12 And they hear a loud voice out of heaven saying to them, "Ascend here!And they ascended into heaven in a cloud, and their enemies behold them." 13 And in that hour occurred a great earthquake, and a tenth of the city falls, and there were seven thousand names of the men killed in the earthquake. And the rest became affrighted and give glory to the God of heaven." 14 The second woe passed away. Lo! the third woe is coming swiftly! 15 And the seventh messenger trumpets. And loud voices occurred in heaven, saying, "The kingdom of this world became our Lord's and His Christ's, and He shall be reigning for the eons of the eons! Amen!"
Williams(i) 3 And I will permit my two witnesses, clothed in sackcloth, to prophesy for one thousand, two hundred and sixty days." 4 They are the two olive trees and the two lampstands that stand before the Lord of the earth. 5 If anyone wants to injure them, fire comes out of their mouths and consumes their enemies; if anyone wants to injure them, he must himself be killed in that way. 6 They have the power to shut up the sky, so that no rain will fall upon the earth as long as they prophesy, and they have power over the waters to turn them into blood, and to smite the earth with any plague as often as they please. 7 Then, when they have finished testifying, the wild beast that is coming up out of the abyss will make war on them and conquer them and kill them, 8 and their lifeless bodies will lie on the streets of the great city that is figuratively called Sodom and Egypt, where their Lord also was crucified. 9 For three days and a half men of all peoples, tribes, languages, and nations will look upon their lifeless bodies, and will not let them be buried. 10 The inhabitants of the earth will gloat over them and celebrate with feasts and the sending of gifts to one another, because these two prophets had tormented the inhabitants of the earth. 11 After three days and a half the breath of life from God came into them again, and they stood on their feet, and consternation seized those who saw them. 12 And they heard a loud voice from heaven say to them, "Come up here." And they went up to heaven in a cloud, and their enemies looked on as spectators. 13 At that very hour there was a great earthquake, and one-tenth of the city went down. Seven thousand people were killed in the earthquake, and the rest were stricken with awe, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe is past. See! The third woe is soon to come. 15 Then the seventh angel blew his trumpet, and loud voices were heard in heaven, saying, "The sovereignty of the world has come into the possession of our Lord and His Christ, and He will reign forever and ever."
BBE(i) 3 And I will give orders to my two witnesses, and they will be prophets for a thousand, two hundred and sixty days, clothed with haircloth. 4 These are the two olive-trees and the two lights, which are before the Lord of the earth. 5 And if any man would do them damage, fire comes out of their mouth and puts an end to those who are working against them: and if any man has a desire to do them damage, in this way will he be put to death. 6 These have the power to keep the heaven shut, so that there may be no rain in the days when they are prophets: and they have power over the waters to make them into blood, and to send every sort of disease on the earth as their pleasure is. 7 And when they have come to the end of their witness, the beast which comes up out of the great deep will make war on them and overcome them and put them to death. 8 And their dead bodies will be in the open street of the great town, which in the spirit is named Sodom and Egypt, where their Lord was put to death on the cross. 9 And the peoples and tribes and languages and nations will be looking on their dead bodies three days and a half, and will not let their dead bodies be put in the earth. 10 And those who are on the earth will have pleasure and delight over them; and they will send offerings one to another because these two prophets gave great trouble to all on the earth. 11 And after three days and a half the breath of life from God went into them, and they got up on their feet; and great fear came on those who saw them. 12 And a great voice from heaven came to their ears, saying to them, Come up here. And they went up into heaven in the cloud, and were seen by those desiring their death. 13 And in that hour there was a great earth-shock and a tenth part of the town came to destruction; and in the earth-shock seven thousand persons came to their end: and the rest were in fear, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second Trouble is past: see, the third Trouble comes quickly. 15 And at the sounding of the seventh angel there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord, and of his Christ, and he will have rule for ever and ever.
MKJV(i) 3 And I will give power to My two witnesses, and they will prophesy a thousand, two hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees and the two lampstands standing before the God of the earth. 5 And if anyone will hurt them, fire proceeds out of their mouth and devours their enemies. And if anyone will hurt them, so it is right for him to be killed. 6 These have authority to shut up the heaven, that it may not rain in the days of their prophecy. And they have authority over waters to turn them to blood, and to strike the earth with every plague, as often as they desire. 7 And when they complete their testimony, the beast coming up out of the abyss will make war against them and will overcome them and kill them. 8 And their bodies will lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. 9 And many of the peoples and tribes and tongues and nations will see their dead bodies three days and a half, and they will not allow their dead bodies to be put in tombs. 10 And the ones who dwell on the earth will rejoice over them, and will make merry, and will send one another gifts, because these two prophets tormented those living on the earth. 11 And after three days and a half, a spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood on their feet. And great fear fell on those seeing them. 12 And they heard a great voice from Heaven saying to them, Come up here. And they went up to Heaven in a cloud, and their enemies watched them. 13 And in that hour a great earthquake occurred, and the tenth part of the city fell. And seven thousand names of men were slain in the earthquake. And the rest were frightened and gave glory to the God of Heaven. 14 The second woe passed away. Behold, the third woe comes quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded. And there were great voices in Heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world have become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of His Christ. And He will reign forever and ever.
LITV(i) 3 And I will give to My two witnesses, and they will prophesy a thousand, two hundred and sixty days, dressed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees, and the two lampstands, standing before the God of the earth. 5 And if anyone desires to harm them, fire comes out of their mouth and devours their enemies. And if anyone desires to harm them, so it is right for him to be killed. 6 These have the authority to shut up the heaven, that no rain may rain in the days of their prophecy. And they have authority over the waters, to turn them into blood, and to strike the earth with every plague, as often as they desire. 7 And when they complete their witness, the beast coming up out of the abyss will make war with them, and will overcome them, and will kill them. 8 And their bodies will be on the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom, and Egypt, where our Lord was crucified. 9 And some from the peoples and tribes and tongues and nations will see their dead bodies three days and a half; and they do not allow their dead bodies to be put in tombs. 10 And those living on the earth will rejoice over them, and will make merry. And they will send one another gifts, because these two prophets tormented those living on the earth. 11 And after three days and a half, a spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood on their feet. And great fear fell on the ones beholding them. 12 And they heard a great voice out of Heaven saying to them, Come up here. And they went up into the heaven in the cloud. And their enemies saw them. 13 And in that hour a great earthquake occurred, and the tenth part of the city fell. And there were killed in the earthquake seven thousand names of men. And the rest became terrified, and gave glory to the God of Heaven. 14 The second woe departed. And, behold, the third woe is coming quickly. 15 And the seventh angel trumpeted. And there were great voices in Heaven, saying, The kingdoms of the world became our Lord's, even of His Christ; and He shall reign forever and ever.
ECB(i) 3
THE TWO WITNESSES
And I give to my two witnesses to prophesy a thousand two hundred and sixty days, arrayed in saq. 4 These are the two olives and the two menorah standing in sight of the Elohim of the earth. Zechariah 4:2-6, 11-14 5 And if anyone wills to injure them, fire proceeds from their mouth and consumes their enemies: and if anyone wills to injure them, thus must they be slaughtered. cp 11:13 6 These have authority to shut the heavens, so that the rain rains not in the days of their prophecy: and they have authority over waters to turn them to blood and to smite the earth with all plagues as often as ever they will. 7 And when they complete/shalam their witness, the beast ascends from the abyss makes war with them and triumphs over them and slaughters them: 8 and their carcasses are on the broadway of the megalopolis, which spiritually is called, Sedom and Misrayim - where also our Adonay was staked. 9 And they of the people and scions and tongues and goyim see their carcasses three and a half days and allow not to put their carcasses in tombs. 10 And they who settle on the earth cheer over them and rejoice; and send honorariums to one another; because these two prophets tortured them who settle on the earth. 11 And after three and a half days the spirit of life of Elohim enters into them and they stand on their feet; and mega awe falls on them who observe them. 12 And they hear a mega voice from the heavens wording to them, Ascend here! - and they ascend to the heavens in the cloud; and their enemies observe them. 13 And in that hour a mega quake becomes and the tenth of the city falls; and in the quake seven thousand names of humanity are slaughtered: and the rest become awestricken and give glory to the Elohim of the heavens. cp 11:5 14 The second woe is gone: and behold, the third woe comes quickly. 15
THE SEVENTH TRUMP
And the seventh angel trumps; and mega voices become in the heavens, wording, The sovereigndoms of this cosmos are become to Yah Veh and his the Messiah; and he reigns to the eons of the eons.
AUV(i) 3 And I will give [authority] to my two witnesses and they will prophesy for 1,260 days, wearing sackcloth” [i.e., a black, coarse cloth made of goat’s hair]. 4 These [two witnesses] are the two olive trees and the two lampstands that stand in front of the Lord of the earth. 5 And if anyone wants to harm them, fire will come out of their mouths and consume their enemies. And if anyone tries to harm them, he must be killed in the same way. 6 These witnesses have the authority to shut the sky up so that it does not rain during the time they are prophesying. And they have the authority to turn the waters into blood, and to strike the earth with every kind of plague whenever they want to. 7 And when they have completed their testimony, the beast that comes up from the pit [See 13:1ff; 17:3,7] will wage war against them, and overpower and kill them. 8 And their dead bodies will lie in the street of the great city [Note: See the following passages on this “great city,” 14:8; 16:19; 17:5,18; 18:2,10,16,18,19,21] where the Lord was crucified, which is spiritually called Sodom, or Egypt. 9 And people from among the races and tribes and language groups and nations will gaze at their dead bodies for three and a half days, and they will not permit their bodies to be buried. 10 And those people living on the earth will be glad over the death of them [i.e., the two witnesses. See verse 3], and they will celebrate by sending gifts to one another, because these two prophets had tormented those living on earth. 11 And after three and a half days, God breathed life into them and they stood up on their feet, and the people who saw them became terrified. 12 Then the two witnesses/prophets heard a loud voice from heaven saying to them, “Come up here.” So, they went up to heaven in a cloud, and their enemies saw them. 13 At that very hour a severe earthquake occurred and one tenth of the city [See verse 8] was destroyed; and seven thousand persons were killed by the earthquake; and everyone else was terrified and gave honor to the God of heaven. 14 The second Calamity is over; look, the third one is coming soon. 15 Then the seventh angel sounded its trumpet, and there were loud voices in heaven saying, “The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord [i.e., God] and of His Christ, and He will rule forever and ever.”
ACV(i) 3 And I will give to my two witnesses, and they will prophesy a thousand two hundred and sixty days clothed in sackcloth. 4 These men are the two olive trees and the two lampstands, having stood before the Lord of the earth. 5 And if any man wants to harm them, fire comes out of their mouth and devours their enemies. And if any man wants to harm them, he must be killed this way. 6 These men have authority to shut the sky, so that it may not rain the days of their prophecy. And they have authority over the waters to turn them into blood, and to strike the earth with every plague, as often as they may desire. 7 And when they have finished their testimony, the beast that ascends out of the abyss will make war with them, and he will overcome them and kill them. 8 And their corpses are in the thoroughfare of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified. 9 And out of the peoples and tribes and tongues and nations they see their corpses three and a half days. And they will not allow their corpses to be put in a sepulcher. 10 And those who dwell upon the earth rejoice over them, and will celebrate, and will give gifts to each other, because these two prophets tormented those who dwell on the earth. 11 And after the three and a half days a spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet, and great fear fell upon those who watched them. 12 And I heard a great voice from heaven saying to them, Come up here. And they ascended up into heaven in the cloud, and their enemies watched them. 13 And in that day a great earthquake occurred, and the tenth part of the city fell. And seven thousand names of men were killed in the earthquake. And the rest became afraid, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe departed. Behold, the third woe comes quickly. 15 And the seventh agent sounded, and great voices occurred in heaven, saying, The kingdom of the world has become of our Lord, and of his Christ, and he will reign into the ages of the ages.
Common(i) 3 And I will grant power to my two witnesses, and they will prophesy for twelve hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth." 4 These are the two olive trees and the two lampstands that stand before the Lord of the earth. 5 And if anyone wants to harm them, fire flows out from their mouth and devours their enemies; so if anyone wants to harm them, he must be killed in this way. 6 These have the power to shut up the sky, so that rain will not fall during the days of their prophesying; and they have power over the waters to turn them into blood, and to strike the earth with every plague, as often as they desire. 7 When they have finished their testimony, the beast that comes up from the abyss will make war with them, and overcome them and kill them. 8 And their dead bodies will lie in the street of the great city which mystically is called Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified. 9 For three days and a half men from the peoples and tribes and tongues and nations will gaze at their dead bodies and refuse to let them be placed in a tomb. 10 And those who dwell on the earth will rejoice over them and celebrate; and they will send gifts to one another, because these two prophets tormented those who dwell on the earth. 11 But after the three and a half days a breath of life from God entered them, and they stood up on their feet, and great fear fell on those who saw them. 12 Then they heard a loud voice from heaven saying to them, "Come up here." And they went up to heaven in a cloud, while their enemies looked on. 13 And at that hour there was a great earthquake, and a tenth of the city fell; seven thousand people were killed in the earthquake, and the rest were terrified and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe has passed; behold, the third woe is coming soon. 15 Then the seventh angel sounded his trumpet, and there were loud voices in heaven, saying, "The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ, and he will reign for ever and ever."
WEB(i) 3 I will give power to my two witnesses, and they will prophesy one thousand two hundred sixty days, clothed in sackcloth.” 4 These are the two olive trees and the two lamp stands, standing before the Lord of the earth. 5 If anyone desires to harm them, fire proceeds out of their mouth and devours their enemies. If anyone desires to harm them, he must be killed in this way. 6 These have the power to shut up the sky, that it may not rain during the days of their prophecy. They have power over the waters, to turn them into blood, and to strike the earth with every plague, as often as they desire. 7 When they have finished their testimony, the beast that comes up out of the abyss will make war with them, and overcome them, and kill them. 8 Their dead bodies will be in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified. 9 From among the peoples, tribes, languages, and nations, people will look at their dead bodies for three and a half days, and will not allow their dead bodies to be laid in a tomb. 10 Those who dwell on the earth rejoice over them, and they will be glad. They will give gifts to one another, because these two prophets tormented those who dwell on the earth. 11 After the three and a half days, the breath of life from God entered into them, and they stood on their feet. Great fear fell on those who saw them. 12 I heard a loud voice from heaven saying to them, “Come up here!” They went up into heaven in the cloud, and their enemies saw them. 13 In that day there was a great earthquake, and a tenth of the city fell. Seven thousand people were killed in the earthquake, and the rest were terrified, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe is past. Behold, the third woe comes quickly. 15 The seventh angel sounded, and great voices in heaven followed, saying, “The kingdom of the world has become the Kingdom of our Lord, and of his Christ. He will reign forever and ever!”
WEB_Strongs(i)
  3 G2532   G1325 I will give G1417 power to G3450 my G1417 two G3144 witnesses, G2532 and G4395 they will prophesy G5507 one thousand G1250 two hundred G1835 sixty G2250 days, G4016 clothed G4526 in sackcloth."
  4 G3778 These G1526 are G1417 the two G1636 olive trees G2532 and G1417 the two G3087 lampstands, G2476 standing G1799 before G2316 the Lord G1093 of the earth.
  5 G2532   G1487 If G5100 anyone G2309 desires G91 to harm G846 them, G4442 fire G1607 proceeds G1537 out of G846 their G4750 mouth G2532 and G2719 devours G846 their G2190 enemies. G2532   G1487 If G5100 anyone G2309 desires G91 to harm G846 them, G846 he G1163 must G615 be killed G3779 in this way.
  6 G3778 These G2192 have G1849 the power G2808 to shut G3772 up the sky, G2443 that G3361 it may not G5205   G1026 rain G1722 during G2250 the days G846 of their G4394 prophecy. G2532   G2192 They have G1849 power G1909 over G5204 the waters, G4762 to turn G846 them G1519 into G129 blood, G2532 and G3960 to strike G1093 the earth G3956 with every G4127 plague, G3740 as often G1437 as G2309 they desire.
  7 G2532   G3752 When G5055 they have finished G846 their G3141 testimony, G2342 the beast G305 that comes G1537 up out of G12 the abyss G4160 will make G4171 war G3326 with G846 them, G2532 and G3528 overcome G846 them, G2532 and G615 kill G846 them.
  8 G2532   G846 Their G4430 dead bodies G1909 will be in G4113 the street G3173 of the great G4172 city, G3748 which G4153 spiritually G2564 is called G4670 Sodom G2532 and G125 Egypt, G3699 where G2532 also G2257 their G2962 Lord G4717 was crucified.
  9 G2532   G1537 From among G2992 the peoples, G2532   G5443 tribes, G2532   G1100 languages, G2532 and G1484 nations G991 people will look G846 at their G4430 dead bodies G5140 for three G2532 and G2255 a half G2250 days, G2532 and G863 will G3756 not G863 allow G846 their G4430 dead bodies G5087 to be laid G1519 in G3418 a tomb.
  10 G2532   G3588 Those G2730 who dwell G1909 on G1093 the earth G5463 rejoice G1909 over G846 them, G2532 and G2165 they will be glad. G2532   G3992 They will give G1435 gifts G240 to one another, G3754 because G3778 these G1417 two G4396 prophets G928 tormented G3588 those G2730 who dwell G1909 on G1093 the earth.
  11 G2532   G3326 After G5140 the three G2532 and G2255 a half G2250 days, G4151 the breath G1537 of G2222 life G2316 from God G1525 entered G1909 into G846 them, G2532 and G2476 they stood G1909 on G846 their G4228 feet. G2532   G3173 Great G5401 fear G4098 fell G1909 on G3588 those G2334 who saw G846 them.
  12 G2532   G191 I heard G3173 a loud G5456 voice G1537 from G3772 heaven G3004 saying G846 to them, G305 "Come up G5602 here!" G2532   G305 They went up G1519 into G3772 heaven G1722 in G3507 the cloud, G2532 and G846 their G2190 enemies G2334 saw G846 them.
  13 G2532   G1722 In G1565 that G5610 day G1096 there G3173 was a great G4578 earthquake, G2532 and G1182 a tenth G4172 of the city G4098 fell. G2532   G2033 Seven G5505 thousand G444 people G615 were killed G3686   G1722 in G4578 the earthquake, G2532 and G3062 the rest G1096 were G1719 terrified, G2532 and G1325 gave G1391 glory G2316 to the God G3772 of heaven.
  14 G1208 The second G3759 woe G565 is past. G2400 Behold, G5154 the third G3759 woe G2064 comes G5035 quickly.
  15 G2532   G1442 The seventh G32 angel G4537 sounded, G2532 and G3173 great G5456 voices G1722 in G3772 heaven G1096 followed, G3004 saying, G932 "The kingdom G2889 of the world G1096 has become G2257 the Kingdom of our G2962 Lord, G2532 and G846 of his G5547 Christ. G2532   G936 He will reign G1519   G165 forever G165 and ever!"
NHEB(i) 3 I will give power to my two witnesses, and they will prophesy one thousand two hundred sixty days, clothed in sackcloth." 4 These are the two olive trees and the two lampstands, standing before the Lord of the earth. 5 If anyone desires to harm them, fire proceeds out of their mouth and devours their enemies. If anyone desires to harm them, he must be killed in this way. 6 These have the power to shut up the sky, that it may not rain during the days of their prophecy. They have power over the waters, to turn them into blood, and to strike the earth with every plague, as often as they desire. 7 When they have finished their testimony, the beast that comes up out of the abyss will make war with them, and overcome them, and kill them. 8 Their dead bodies will be in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified. 9 From among the peoples, tribes, languages, and nations people will look at their dead bodies for three and a half days, and will not allow their dead bodies to be placed in a tomb. 10 Those who dwell on the earth rejoice over them, and they will be glad. They will give gifts to one another, because these two prophets tormented those who dwell on the earth. 11 After the three and a half days, the breath of life from God entered into them, and they stood on their feet. Great fear fell on those who saw them. 12 I heard a loud voice from heaven saying to them, "Come up here." They went up into heaven in the cloud, and their enemies saw them. 13 In that hour there was a great earthquake, and a tenth of the city fell. Seven thousand people were killed in the earthquake, and the rest were terrified, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe is past. Look, the third woe comes quickly. 15 The seventh angel sounded, and great voices in heaven followed, saying, "The kingdom of the world now belongs to our Lord and to his Christ, and he will reign forever and ever."
AKJV(i) 3 And I will give power to my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and three score days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth. 5 And if any man will hurt them, fire proceeds out of their mouth, and devours their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed. 6 These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. 7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascends out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them. 8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. 9 And they of the people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and an half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves. 10 And they that dwell on the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelled on the earth. 11 And after three days and an half the spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood on their feet; and great fear fell on them which saw them. 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven saying to them, Come up here. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them. 13 And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe is past; and, behold, the third woe comes quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.
AKJV_Strongs(i)
  3 G1325 And I will give G1417 power to my two G3144 witnesses, G4395 and they shall prophesy G5507 a thousand G1250 two G1250 hundred G1835 and three score G2250 days, G4016 clothed G4526 in sackcloth.
  4 G3778 These G1417 are the two G1636 olive G1417 trees, and the two G3087 candlesticks G2476 standing G1799 before G2316 the God G1093 of the earth.
  5 G1487 And if G1536 any G2309 man will G91 hurt G4442 them, fire G1607 proceeds G4750 out of their mouth, G2719 and devours G2190 their enemies: G1487 and if G1536 any G2309 man will G91 hurt G1163 them, he must G3779 in this G3779 manner G615 be killed.
  6 G3778 These G2192 have G1849 power G2808 to shut G3772 heaven, G1026 that it rain G5205 G2250 not in the days G4394 of their prophecy: G2192 and have G1849 power G1909 over G5204 waters G4762 to turn G129 them to blood, G3960 and to smite G1093 the earth G3956 with all G4127 plagues, G3740 as often G2309 as they will.
  7 G3752 And when G5055 they shall have finished G3141 their testimony, G2342 the beast G305 that ascends G12 out of the bottomless G4160 pit shall make G4171 war G3326 against G3528 them, and shall overcome G615 them, and kill them.
  8 G4430 And their dead G4430 bodies G4113 shall lie in the street G3173 of the great G4172 city, G3748 which G4153 spiritually G2564 is called G4670 Sodom G125 and Egypt, G3699 where G2532 also G2962 our Lord G4717 was crucified.
  9 G2992 And they of the people G5443 and kindreds G1100 and tongues G1484 and nations G991 shall see G4430 their dead G4430 bodies G5140 three G2250 days G2255 and an half, G863 and shall not suffer G4430 their dead G4430 bodies G5087 to be put G3418 in graves.
  10 G2730 And they that dwell G1093 on the earth G5463 shall rejoice G1909 over G2165 them, and make G2165 merry, G3992 and shall send G1435 gifts G240 one G240 to another; G3754 because G3778 these G1417 two G4396 prophets G928 tormented G2730 them that dwelled G1909 on G1093 the earth.
  11 G3326 And after G5140 three G2250 days G2255 and an half G4151 the spirit G2222 of life G2316 from God G1525 entered G1909 into G2476 them, and they stood G4228 on their feet; G3173 and great G5401 fear G4098 fell G2334 on them which saw them.
  12 G191 And they heard G3173 a great G5456 voice G3772 from heaven G3004 saying G305 to them, Come G5602 up here. G305 And they ascended G3772 up to heaven G3507 in a cloud; G2190 and their enemies G2334 beheld them.
  13 G1565 And the same G5610 hour G3173 was there a great G4578 earthquake, G1182 and the tenth G4172 part of the city G4098 fell, G4578 and in the earthquake G615 were slain G444 of men G2033 seven G5505 thousand: G3062 and the remnant G1719 were affrighted, G1325 and gave G1391 glory G2316 to the God G3772 of heaven.
  14 G1208 The second G3759 woe G565 is past; G2400 and, behold, G5154 the third G3759 woe G2064 comes G5035 quickly.
  15 G1442 And the seventh G32 angel G4537 sounded; G3173 and there were great G5456 voices G3772 in heaven, G3004 saying, G932 The kingdoms G5026 of this G2889 world G1096 are become G932 the kingdoms G2962 of our Lord, G5547 and of his Christ; G936 and he shall reign G165 for ever G165 and ever.
KJC(i) 3 And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth. 5 And if any man will hurt them, fire proceeds out of their mouth, and devours their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed. 6 These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. 7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascends out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them. 8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. 9 And they of the people and kindreds and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and a half, and shall not permit their dead bodies to be put in graves. 10 And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelled on the earth. 11 And after three days and a half the spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon those who saw them. 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up to here. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them. 13 And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were frightened, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe is past; and, behold, the third woe comes quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world have become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign forever and ever.
KJ2000(i) 3 And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and three score days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees, and the two lampstands standing before the God of the earth. 5 And if any man will hurt them, fire proceeds out of their mouth, and devours their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed. 6 These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. 7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascends out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them. 8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. 9 And they of the people and tribes and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and a half, and shall not allow their dead bodies to be put in graves. 10 And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth. 11 And after three days and a half the Spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them who saw them. 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, {} Come up here. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them. 13 And the same hour there was a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: and the rest were frightened, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe is past; and, behold, the third woe comes quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdom of this world has become the kingdom of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign forever and ever.
UKJV(i) 3 And I will give power unto my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and threescore days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth. 5 And if any man will hurt them, fire proceeds out of their mouth, and devours their enemies: and if any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed. 6 These have power to shut heaven, that it rain not in the days of their prophecy: and have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to strike the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. 7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascends out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them. 8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. 9 And they of the people and families and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies three days and an half, and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves. 10 And they that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts one to another; because these two prophets tormented them that dwelt on the earth. 11 And after three days and an half the spirit (o. pneuma) of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon them which saw them. 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up here. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them. 13 And the same hour was there a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain of men seven thousand: and the remnant were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe is past; and, behold, the third woe comes quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.
RKJNT(i) 3 And I will give power to my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy for a thousand two hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees, and the two lampstands standing before the Lord of the earth. 5 And if any man wants to harm them, fire proceeds out of their mouths, and devours their enemies: and if any man wants to harm them, he must in this manner be killed. 6 These two have power to shut up the sky, so that it does not rain during the days of their prophesying: and have power over the waters, to turn them to blood, and to strike the earth with all manner of plagues, as often as they desire. 7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascends out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them. 8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which figuratively is called Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified. 9 For three days and a half, men from the peoples and tribes and tongues and nations shall see their dead bodies, and shall not allow their dead bodies to be put in a tomb. 10 And those who live upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts to one another; because these two prophets tormented those who dwell upon the earth. 11 And after three days and a half the breath of life from God entered them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon those who saw them. 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven saying to them, Come up here. And they ascended to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them. 13 And that hour there was a great earthquake, and a tenth of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain seven thousand men: and the remnant were terrified, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe is past; behold, the third woe comes quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord, and of his Christ; and he shall reign forever and ever.
TKJU(i) 3 And I will give power to my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy one thousand two hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth." 4 These are the two olive trees, and the two candlesticks standing before the God of the earth. 5 And if any man will hurt them, fire proceeds out of their mouth, and devours their enemies: And if any man will hurt them, he must be killed in this manner. 6 These have power to shut heaven, that it does not rain in the days of their prophecy: And have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. 7 And when they have finished their testimony, the beast that ascends out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them, and shall overcome them, and kill them. 8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. 9 And those of the people, tribes, tongues, and nations shall see their dead bodies three and a half days, and shall not let their dead bodies to be put in graves. 10 And those that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them, and make merry, and shall send gifts to one another; because these two prophets tormented those that dwelt on the earth. 11 Then after three and a half days the Spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon those who saw them. 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven saying to them, "Come up here." And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them. 13 And the same hour there was a strong earthquake, and a tenth of the city fell, and in the earthquake seven thousand men were slain: And the remnant were frightened, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe is past; and behold, the third woe is coming quickly. 15 Then the seventh angel sounded; and there were great voices in heaven, saying, "The kingdoms of this world have become the kingdoms of our Lord, and of His Christ; and He shall reign forever and ever."
CKJV_Strongs(i)
  3 G2532 And G1325 I will give G1417 power to G3450 my G1417 two G3144 witnesses, G2532 and G4395 they shall prophesy G5507 a thousand G1250 two hundred G1835 and sixty G2250 days, G4016 clothed G4526 in sackcloth.
  4 G3778 These G1526 are G1417 the two G1636 olive trees, G2532 and G1417 the two G3087 candlesticks G2476 standing G1799 before G2316 the God G1093 of the earth.
  5 G2532 And G1487 if G5100 any man G2309 will G91 hurt G846 them, G4442 fire G1607 proceeds G1537 out of G846 their G4750 mouth, G2532 and G2719 devours G846 their G2190 enemies: G2532 and G1487 if G5100 any man G2309 will G91 hurt G846 them, G846 he G1163 must G3779 in this manner G615 be killed.
  6 G3778 These G2192 have G1849 power G2808 to shut G3772 heaven, G2443 that G5205   G1026 it rain G3361 not G1722 in G2250 the days G846 of their G4394 prophecy: G2532 and G2192 have G1849 power G1909 over G5204 waters G4762 to turn G846 them G1519 to G129 blood, G2532 and G3960 to strike G1093 the earth G3956 with all G4127 plagues, G3740 as often G1437 as G2309 they will.
  7 G2532 And G3752 when G5055 they shall have finished G846 their G3141 testimony, G2342 the beast G305 that ascends G1537 out of G12 the bottomless pit G4160 shall make G4171 war G3326 against G846 them, G2532 and G3528 shall overcome G846 them, G2532 and G615 kill G846 them.
  8 G2532 And G846 their G4430 dead bodies G1909 shall lie in G4113 the street G3173 of the great G4172 city, G3748 which G4153 spiritually G2564 is called G4670 Sodom G2532 and G125 Egypt, G3699 where G2532 also G2257 our G2962 Lord G4717 was crucified.
  9 G2532 And G1537 they of G2992 the people G2532 and G5443 kindreds G2532 and G1100 tongues G2532 and G1484 nations G991 shall see G846 their G4430 dead bodies G5140 three G2250 days G2532 and G2255 an half, G2532 and G863 shall G3756 not G863 allow G846 their G4430 dead bodies G5087 to be put G1519 in G3418 graves.
  10 G2532 And G3588 they G2730 that live G1909 upon G1093 the earth G5463 shall rejoice G1909 over G846 them, G2532 and G2165 make merry, G2532 and G3992 shall send G1435 gifts G240 one to another; G3754 because G3778 these G1417 two G4396 prophets G928 tormented G3588 them G2730 that lived G1909 on G1093 the earth.
  11 G2532 And G3326 after G5140 three G2250 days G2532 and G2255 an half G4151 the Spirit G1537 of G2222 life G2316 from God G1525 entered G1909 into G846 them, G2532 and G2476 they stood G1909 upon G846 their G4228 feet; G2532 and G3173 great G5401 fear G4098 fell G1909 upon G3588 them G2334 which saw G846 them.
  12 G2532 And G191 they heard G3173 a great G5456 voice G1537 from G3772 heaven G3004 saying G846 to them, G305 Come up G5602 here. G2532 And G305 they ascended up G1519 to G3772 heaven G1722 in G3507 a cloud; G2532 and G846 their G2190 enemies G2334 watched G846 them.
  13 G2532 And G1722   G1565 the same G5610 hour G1096 was there G3173 a great G4578 earthquake, G2532 and G1182 the tenth part G4172 of the city G4098 fell, G2532 and G1722 in G4578 the earthquake G615 were slain G3686   G444 of men G2033 seven G5505 thousand: G2532 and G3062 the remnant G1096 were G1719 afraid, G2532 and G1325 gave G1391 glory G2316 to the God G3772 of heaven.
  14 G1208 The second G3759 woe G565 is past; G2400 and, behold, G5154 the third G3759 woe G2064 comes G5035 quickly.
  15 G2532 And G1442 the seventh G32 angel G4537 sounded; G2532 and G1096 there were G3173 great G5456 voices G1722 in G3772 heaven, G3004 saying, G932 The kingdoms G2889 of this world G1096 have become G2257 the kingdoms of our G2962 Lord, G2532 and G846 of his G5547 Christ; G2532 and G936 he shall reign G1519 for G165 ever G165 and ever.
RYLT(i) 3 and I will give to My two witnesses, and they shall prophesy days, a thousand, two hundred, sixty, arrayed with sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees, and the two lamp-stands that before the God of the earth do stand; 5 and if any one may will to injure them, fire does proceed out of their mouth, and does devour their enemies, and if any one may will to injure them, thus it behooves him to be killed. 6 These have authority to shut the heaven, that it may not rain in the days of their prophecy, and authority they have over the waters to turn them to blood, and to smite the land with every plague, as often as they may will. 7 'And when they may finish their testimony, the beast that is coming up out of the abyss shall make war with them, and overcome them, and kill them, 8 and their dead bodies are upon the broad-place of the great city (that is called spiritually Sodom, and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified,) 9 and they shall behold -- they of the peoples, and tribes, and tongues, and nations -- their dead bodies three days and a half, and their dead bodies they shall not allow to be put into tombs, 10 and those dwelling upon the land shall rejoice over them, and shall make merry, and gifts they shall send to one another, because these -- the two prophets -- did torment those dwelling upon the land.' 11 And after the three days and a half, a spirit of life from God did enter into them, and they stood upon their feet, and great fear fell upon those beholding them, 12 and they heard a great voice out of the heaven saying to them, 'Come up hither;' and they went up to the heaven in the cloud, and their enemies beheld them; 13 and in that hour came a great earthquake, and the tenth of the city did fall, and killed in the earthquake were names of men -- seven thousands, and the rest became affrighted, and they gave glory to the God of the heaven. 14 The second woe did go forth, lo, the third woe does come quickly. 15 And the seventh messenger did sound, and there came great voices in the heaven, saying, 'The kingdoms of the world did become those of our Lord and of His Christ, and he shall reign to the ages of the ages!'
EJ2000(i) 3 ¶ And I will give my two witnesses, and they shall prophesy a thousand two hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees and the two lampstands standing before the God of the earth. 5 And if anyone desires to hurt them, fire proceeds out of their mouth and devours their enemies; and if anyone desires to hurt them, he must in this manner be killed. 6 These have power to shut the heaven, that it not rain in the days of their prophecy and have power over the waters to turn them to blood and to smite the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. 7 And when they shall have finished their testimony, the beast that ascends out of the bottomless pit shall make war against them and shall overcome them and kill them. 8 And their dead bodies shall lie in the streets of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was crucified. 9 And those of the peoples and kindreds and tongues and Gentiles shall see their dead bodies three days and a half and shall not suffer their dead bodies to be put in graves. 10 And those that dwell upon the earth shall rejoice over them and make merry and shall send gifts one to another because these two prophets tormented those that dwelt on the earth. 11 And after three days and a half, the Spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon those who saw them. 12 And they heard a great voice from heaven saying unto them, Come up here. And they ascended up to heaven in a cloud; and their enemies beheld them. 13 And in the same hour there was a great earthquake, and the tenth part of the city fell, and in the earthquake were slain the names of seven thousand men; and the others were frightened and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 ¶ The second woe is past; and, behold, the third woe comes quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded the trumpet, and there were great voices in the heaven, saying, The kingdoms of this world are reduced unto our Lord and to his Christ; and he shall reign for ever and ever.
CAB(i) 3 And I will give power to My two witnesses, and they shall prophesy one thousand two hundred and sixty days, having been clothed in sackcloth." 4 These are the two olive trees and the two lampstands which are standing before the Lord of the earth. 5 And if anyone wants to harm them, fire proceeds from their mouth and devours their enemies. And if anyone wants to harm them, he must be killed in this way. 6 These men have power to shut heaven, so that no rain falls during the days of their prophecy; and they have authority over the waters to turn them into blood, and to strike the earth with every plague, as often as they wish. 7 And when they finish their testimony, the Beast who ascends out of the bottomless pit will make war with them, and will overcome them, and will kill them. 8 And their corpse will lie on the street of the great city which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified. 9 Then some of the peoples, tribes, languages, and nations saw their corpse three-and-a-half days, and they will not allow their corpses to be put into a tomb. 10 And those who dwell on the earth rejoice over them, and make merry, and give gifts to one another, because these two prophets tormented those who dwell on the earth. 11 Now after the three-and-a-half days, the breath of life from God entered into them, and they stood on their feet, and great fear fell on those who were watching them. 12 And I heard a loud voice from heaven saying to them, "Come up here." And they went up to heaven in a cloud, and their enemies watched them. 13 In that day there was a great earthquake, and a tenth of the city fell, and seven thousand men were killed. And the rest became fearful and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe is past. Behold, the third woe is coming quickly. 15 Then the seventh angel sounded his trumpet, and there were great voices in heaven, saying, "The kingdom of this world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever!"
WPNT(i) 3 And I will give authority to my two witnesses, and they will prophesy one thousand two hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth.” 4 These are the two olive trees, even the two lampstands that stand before the Lord of the earth. 5 And if anyone wants to harm them fire comes out of their mouths and consumes their enemies. So if anyone wants to harm them he must be killed in this way. 6 They have authority to shut up the sky so that no rain falls during the days of their prophecy; and they have authority over the waters to turn them into blood, and to strike the earth with every plague, as often as they wish. 7 When they finish their witness, the Beast of prey that comes up out of the Abyss will make war with them, overcome them and kill them 8 —and leave their corpses in the street of the great city! (which is called Sodom and Egypt, spiritually speaking), even where their Lord was crucified. 9 And those from the peoples, tribes, languages and ethnic nations look at their corpses three-and-a-half days, and will not allow their corpses to be buried. 10 And those who dwell on the earth rejoice over them, and they will enjoy themselves and send gifts to one another, because these two prophets tormented those who dwell on the earth. 11 And after three-and-a-half days the breath from God entered them and they stood on their feet, and a great fear fell on those who were watching them. 12 And I heard a loud voice from the heaven saying to them, “Come up here!” And they went up to heaven in a cloud, and their enemies watched them. 13 And in that day there was a severe earthquake and a tenth of the city fell, and seven thousand individuals were killed in the earthquake. And the rest became fearful and gave glory to the God of heaven.) 14 The second woe is past. Look out, here comes the third woe! 15 So the seventh angel trumpeted, and there were loud voices in heaven saying, “The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ, and He shall reign forever and ever.”
JMNT(i) 3 "And I will continue giving to My two witnesses (or: I will progressively supply for My two witnesses), and they will proceed prophesying (functioning as prophets) a thousand two hundred sixty days, being clothed (or: cast around) [in; with] sackcloth." 4 These are the two olive trees and the two lampstands (= menorahs) – the ones having made a stand (or: been placed) and are standing before (in the presence of) the Lord [= Yahweh] of the earth (or: the Owner of the Land). [Jer. 11:16; Zech. 4:2-3, 11-14] 5 And if anyone is wanting or intending to harm or injure (or: do injustice to) them, fire is continuously (or: repeatedly) issuing (or: proceeding) out of their mouth and is one after another devouring their enemies (or: adversaries); and if anyone is intending (wanting, willing) to injure (do injustice to; harm) them, thus it is necessary for him to be killed. 6 These continuously hold (or: have) authority to close (shut, lock) the sky (or: atmosphere; heaven), so that continuously it can not shower rain [during] the days of their prophesying. And they continue holding authority upon the waters, to continuously turn them into blood; and to smite (beat, strike) the Land (or: soil; earth) within every plague as often as they may will – if they intend (purpose) to. [1 Kings 17:1; Ex. 7:19] 7 Now whenever they may complete (finish; make an end of) their witness (or: testimony), the little animal (or: beast) – the one repeatedly climbing up (or: ascending) out of the Deep – will proceed making war (or: do battle) with them, and will progressively overcome (or: conquer) them, and then will proceed in killing them. 8 And so their fallen dead body will be upon [other MSS: And their fall will be into] the broad place (street; square; plaza) of The Great City – whatever, spiritually, is normally being called (or: named) "Sodom" and "Egypt" – where also their Lord was crucified (or: where their Lord, also, was executed on a torture stake). 9 Then those out of the peoples – even from tribes and tongues and ethnic groups (nations; multitudes; pagans; non-Jews) – continuously see (observe; cast a look upon) their dead body three and one half days, and they will not proceed in releasing their dead bodies to be placed into a memorial monument or tomb (= to be buried). 10 And so the folks continuously having a house down upon the earth (or: the ones normally dwelling upon the Land) are continuously rejoicing upon them, and they will continue being gladdened (or: made happy) and will proceed sending presents to each other, because these, the two prophets, tested and examined (applied the touchstone to test the purity of the metal of) those continuously having a house down upon the earth (or: ground). 11 Later, after the three and a half days, a spirit of Life (Life's breath-effect or a spirit which is life) from out of God entered within [other MSS: into] them and they stood upon their feet. And so (a) great fear fell upon the people continuing to be spectators of (or: watching) them. 12 Then they heard a great (or: loud) Voice from out of the atmosphere (or: sky; heaven), repeatedly saying to them, "You must climb up here (or: ascend to this place)." So they climbed up into the atmosphere (or: ascended into the sky and heaven) within the cloud, and their enemies watched (or: were spectators of) them. 13 And within that hour, a great shaking (or: earthquake) was birthed (or: came to be; occurred) and the tenth of The City fell (or: collapsed), and seven thousand names of humans (= people) were killed within the shaking (quake), and the remaining ones (= survivors) came to be terrified – and so they gave glory to the God of the heaven (or: atmosphere; sky). 14 The second woe departed (or: tragedy went away). Consider! The third woe is progressively coming swiftly. 15 Next the seventh agent sounded a trumpet, and great (or: loud) voices of themselves came to be (birthed themselves; occurred of themselves) within the sky (or: atmosphere; heaven), continuously saying, "The reign of the ordered System (of the world of religion, culture, government and economy; or: of the realm of the religious and secular) suddenly came to belong to our Lord [= Yahweh or Christ] and to the anointed of Him (or: The kingdom of the arranged system at once became our Lord’s and His Christ’s; The rule as king which pertains to the world, was birthed to be the possession of [Yahweh], as well as of His Anointed), and so He will continue reigning (ruling as King) on into the ages (or: indefinite time periods) of the ages [other MSS add: So it is (Amen)]."
NSB(i) 3 »I will give power to my two witnesses, and they will prophesy a thousand two hundred and sixty days, clothed in sackcloth.« 4 These (witnesses) are the two olive trees, and the two lamp stands standing before the God of the earth. 5 If any man will hurt them, fire proceeds out of their mouth, and devours their enemies. If any man will hurt them, he must in this manner be killed. 6 These (two witnesses) have power to shut the sky so that it will not rain in the days of their prophecy. They have power over waters to turn them to blood, and to strike the earth with all plagues, as often as they will. 7 When they finished their testimony, the beast that ascends out of the bottomless pit will make war against them and conquer them, and kill them. 8 Their dead bodies will lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also our Lord was impaled. 9 The people and tribes and tongues and nations will see their dead bodies three and a half days, and will look at them and refuse to bury them. 10 The inhabitants of the earth will celebrate and rejoice over them. They will rejoice and send gifts to one another. This is because these two prophets tormented those who lived on the earth. 11 After three and a half days the breath of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet. Great fear fell upon all who saw them. 12 They heard a great voice from heaven say: »Come up here.« So they ascended up to heaven in a cloud as their enemies beheld them. 13 In that same hour there was a great earthquake, and a tenth of the city fell. Seven thousand men were slain in the earthquake, and the survivors were afraid and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe has past. The third woe will come quickly. 15 The seventh angel blew his trumpet. There were great voices in heaven, saying: »The kingdom of the world has become our God’s, and his Christ will rule as king forever and ever.«
ISV(i) 3 I will give my two witnesses who wear sackcloth the authority to prophesy for 1,260 days.”
4 These witnesses are the two olive trees and the two lamp stands standing in the presence of the Lord of the earth. 5 And if anyone should want to hurt them, fire comes out of their mouths and burns up their enemies. If anyone wants to hurt them, he must be killed in this manner. 6 These witnesses have authority to close the heavens in order to keep rain from falling while they are prophesying. They also have authority to turn bodies of water into blood and to strike the earth with any plague, as often as they desire.
7 When they have finished their testimony, the beast that comes up from the bottomless pit will wage war against them, conquer them, and kill them. 8 Their dead bodies will lie in the street of the great city that is spiritually called Sodom and Egypt, where their Lord was crucified. 9 For three and a half days some members of the peoples, tribes, languages, and nations will look at their dead bodies and will not allow them to be placed in a tomb. 10 Those living on earth will gloat over them, celebrate, and send gifts to each other, because these two prophets had tormented those living on earth.
11 The Resurrection of the WitnessesBut after the three and a half days, the breath of life from God entered them, and they stood on their feet. Those who watched them were terrified. 12 Then the witnesses heard a loud voice from heaven calling to them, “Come up here!” So they went up to heaven in a cloud, and their enemies watched them. 13 At that moment a powerful earthquake struck. One-tenth of the city collapsed, 7,000 people were killed by the earthquake, and the rest were terrified and gave glory to the God of heaven.
14 The second catastrophe is over. The third catastrophe is coming very soon.
15 The Vision of the Seventh Angel Blowing His TrumpetWhen the seventh angel blew his trumpet, there were loud voices in heaven, saying, “The world’s kingdom has become the kingdom of our Lord and of his Messiah, and he will rule forever and ever.”
LEB(i) 3 And I will grant authority* to my two witnesses, and they will prophesy for one thousand two hundred sixty days, dressed in sackcloth." 4 These are the two olive trees and the two lampstands that stand before the Lord of the earth. 5 And if anyone wants to harm them, fire comes out of their mouth and consumes their enemies. And if anyone wants to harm them, in this way he must be killed. 6 These have the authority to shut the sky, so that ⌊it does not rain⌋* during the days of their prophecy. And they have authority over the waters, to turn them to blood, and to strike the earth with every plague as often as they wish. 7 And when they have completed their testimony, the beast that comes up from the abyss will make war with them and will conquer them and will kill them. 8 And their dead bodies will lie in the street of the great city which is called symbolically Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified. 9 And those from peoples and tribes and languages and nations will see their dead bodies three and a half days, and they will not allow their dead bodies to be placed in a tomb. 10 And those who live on the earth will rejoice over them, and will celebrate and will send gifts to one another, because these two prophets tormented those who live on the earth. 11 And after the three and a half days, the breath of life from God entered into them, and they stood on their feet, and great fear fell on those who saw them. 12 And they heard a loud voice from heaven saying to them, "Come up here," and they went up into heaven in a cloud, and their enemies watched them. 13 And at that hour a great earthquake took place, and a tenth of the city collapsed, and seven thousand ⌊people⌋* were killed by the earthquake, and the rest became terrified and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe has passed. Behold, the third woe is coming quickly! 15 And the seventh angel blew the trumpet, and there was a loud voice in heaven saying,
"The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ, and he will reign ⌊forever and ever⌋*."
BGB(i) 3 καὶ δώσω τοῖς δυσὶν μάρτυσίν μου, καὶ προφητεύσουσιν ἡμέρας χιλίας διακοσίας ἑξήκοντα περιβεβλημένοι σάκκους.” 4 Οὗτοί εἰσιν αἱ δύο ἐλαῖαι καὶ αἱ δύο λυχνίαι αἱ ἐνώπιον τοῦ Κυρίου τῆς γῆς ἑστῶτες. 5 καὶ εἴ τις αὐτοὺς θέλει ἀδικῆσαι, πῦρ ἐκπορεύεται ἐκ τοῦ στόματος αὐτῶν καὶ κατεσθίει τοὺς ἐχθροὺς αὐτῶν· καὶ εἴ τις θελήσῃ αὐτοὺς ἀδικῆσαι, οὕτως δεῖ αὐτὸν ἀποκτανθῆναι. 6 οὗτοι ἔχουσιν τὴν ἐξουσίαν κλεῖσαι τὸν οὐρανόν, ἵνα μὴ ὑετὸς βρέχῃ τὰς ἡμέρας τῆς προφητείας αὐτῶν, καὶ ἐξουσίαν ἔχουσιν ἐπὶ τῶν ὑδάτων στρέφειν αὐτὰ εἰς αἷμα καὶ πατάξαι τὴν γῆν ἐν πάσῃ πληγῇ ὁσάκις ἐὰν θελήσωσιν. 7 Καὶ ὅταν τελέσωσιν τὴν μαρτυρίαν αὐτῶν, τὸ θηρίον τὸ ἀναβαῖνον ἐκ τῆς ἀβύσσου ποιήσει μετ’ αὐτῶν πόλεμον καὶ νικήσει αὐτοὺς καὶ ἀποκτενεῖ αὐτούς. 8 καὶ τὸ πτῶμα αὐτῶν ἐπὶ τῆς πλατείας τῆς πόλεως τῆς μεγάλης, ἥτις καλεῖται πνευματικῶς Σόδομα καὶ Αἴγυπτος, ὅπου καὶ ὁ Κύριος αὐτῶν ἐσταυρώθη. 9 καὶ βλέπουσιν ἐκ τῶν λαῶν καὶ φυλῶν καὶ γλωσσῶν καὶ ἐθνῶν τὸ πτῶμα αὐτῶν ἡμέρας τρεῖς καὶ ἥμισυ, καὶ τὰ πτώματα αὐτῶν οὐκ ἀφίουσιν τεθῆναι εἰς μνῆμα. 10 καὶ οἱ κατοικοῦντες ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς χαίρουσιν ἐπ’ αὐτοῖς καὶ εὐφραίνονται, καὶ δῶρα πέμψουσιν ἀλλήλοις, ὅτι οὗτοι οἱ δύο προφῆται ἐβασάνισαν τοὺς κατοικοῦντας ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς. 11 Καὶ μετὰ τὰς τρεῖς ἡμέρας καὶ ἥμισυ πνεῦμα ζωῆς ἐκ τοῦ Θεοῦ εἰσῆλθεν ἐν αὐτοῖς, καὶ ἔστησαν ἐπὶ τοὺς πόδας αὐτῶν, καὶ φόβος μέγας ἐπέπεσεν ἐπὶ τοὺς θεωροῦντας αὐτούς. 12 καὶ ἤκουσαν φωνῆς μεγάλης ἐκ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ λεγούσης αὐτοῖς “Ἀνάβατε ὧδε·” καὶ ἀνέβησαν εἰς τὸν οὐρανὸν ἐν τῇ νεφέλῃ, καὶ ἐθεώρησαν αὐτοὺς οἱ ἐχθροὶ αὐτῶν. 13 Καὶ ἐν ἐκείνῃ τῇ ὥρᾳ ἐγένετο σεισμὸς μέγας, καὶ τὸ δέκατον τῆς πόλεως ἔπεσεν, καὶ ἀπεκτάνθησαν ἐν τῷ σεισμῷ ὀνόματα ἀνθρώπων χιλιάδες ἑπτά, καὶ οἱ λοιποὶ ἔμφοβοι ἐγένοντο καὶ ἔδωκαν δόξαν τῷ Θεῷ τοῦ οὐρανοῦ. 14 Ἡ Οὐαὶ ἡ δευτέρα ἀπῆλθεν· ἰδοὺ ἡ Οὐαὶ ἡ τρίτη ἔρχεται ταχύ. 15 Καὶ ὁ ἕβδομος ἄγγελος ἐσάλπισεν· καὶ ἐγένοντο φωναὶ μεγάλαι ἐν τῷ οὐρανῷ, λέγοντες “Ἐγένετο ἡ βασιλεία τοῦ κόσμου τοῦ Κυρίου ἡμῶν καὶ τοῦ Χριστοῦ αὐτοῦ, καὶ βασιλεύσει εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας τῶν αἰώνων.”
BIB(i) 3 καὶ (And) δώσω (I will grant) τοῖς (to the) δυσὶν (two) μάρτυσίν (witnesses) μου (of me), καὶ (and) προφητεύσουσιν (they will prophesy) ἡμέρας (days) χιλίας (a thousand) διακοσίας (two hundred) ἑξήκοντα (sixty), περιβεβλημένοι (clothed in) σάκκους (sackcloth).” 4 Οὗτοί (These) εἰσιν (are) αἱ (the) δύο (two) ἐλαῖαι (olive trees) καὶ (and) αἱ (the) δύο (two) λυχνίαι (lampstands) αἱ (-) ἐνώπιον (before) τοῦ (the) Κυρίου (Lord) τῆς (of the) γῆς (earth) ἑστῶτες (standing). 5 καὶ (And) εἴ (if) τις (anyone) αὐτοὺς (them) θέλει (should desire) ἀδικῆσαι (to harm), πῦρ (fire) ἐκπορεύεται (goes out) ἐκ (of) τοῦ (the) στόματος (mouth) αὐτῶν (of them) καὶ (and) κατεσθίει (devours) τοὺς (the) ἐχθροὺς (enemies) αὐτῶν (of them). καὶ (And) εἴ (if) τις (anyone) θελήσῃ (should desire) αὐτοὺς (them) ἀδικῆσαι (to harm), οὕτως (thus) δεῖ (it is necessary) αὐτὸν (for him) ἀποκτανθῆναι (to be killed). 6 οὗτοι (These) ἔχουσιν (have) τὴν (the) ἐξουσίαν (power) κλεῖσαι (to shut) τὸν (the) οὐρανόν (sky), ἵνα (so that) μὴ (no) ὑετὸς (rain) βρέχῃ (shall fall) τὰς (in the) ἡμέρας (days) τῆς (of the) προφητείας (prophecy) αὐτῶν (of them); καὶ (and) ἐξουσίαν (power) ἔχουσιν (they have) ἐπὶ (over) τῶν (the) ὑδάτων (waters), στρέφειν (to turn) αὐτὰ (them) εἰς (into) αἷμα (blood), καὶ (and) πατάξαι (to strike) τὴν (the) γῆν (earth) ἐν (with) πάσῃ (every) πληγῇ (plague), ὁσάκις (as often as) ἐὰν (if) θελήσωσιν (they might desire). 7 Καὶ (And) ὅταν (when) τελέσωσιν (they shall have completed) τὴν (the) μαρτυρίαν (testimony) αὐτῶν (of them), τὸ (the) θηρίον (beast) τὸ (-) ἀναβαῖνον (coming up) ἐκ (out of) τῆς (the) ἀβύσσου (abyss) ποιήσει (will make) μετ’ (with) αὐτῶν (them) πόλεμον (war), καὶ (and) νικήσει (will overcome) αὐτοὺς (them), καὶ (and) ἀποκτενεῖ (will kill) αὐτούς (them). 8 καὶ (And) τὸ (the) πτῶμα (body) αὐτῶν (of them) ἐπὶ (will be upon) τῆς (the) πλατείας (street) τῆς (of) πόλεως (city) τῆς (the) μεγάλης (great), ἥτις (which) καλεῖται (is called) πνευματικῶς (figuratively) Σόδομα (Sodom) καὶ (and) Αἴγυπτος (Egypt), ὅπου (where) καὶ (also) ὁ (the) Κύριος (Lord) αὐτῶν (of them) ἐσταυρώθη (was crucified). 9 καὶ (And) βλέπουσιν (gaze) ἐκ (those of) τῶν (the) λαῶν (peoples) καὶ (and) φυλῶν (tribes) καὶ (and) γλωσσῶν (tongues) καὶ (and) ἐθνῶν (nations) τὸ (upon the) πτῶμα (bodies) αὐτῶν (of them), ἡμέρας (days) τρεῖς (three) καὶ (and) ἥμισυ (a half), καὶ (and) τὰ (the) πτώματα (bodies) αὐτῶν (of them) οὐκ (not) ἀφίουσιν (they will allow) τεθῆναι (to be put) εἰς (into) μνῆμα (a tomb). 10 καὶ (And) οἱ (those) κατοικοῦντες (dwelling) ἐπὶ (on) τῆς (the) γῆς (earth) χαίρουσιν (rejoice) ἐπ’ (over) αὐτοῖς (them) καὶ (and) εὐφραίνονται (make merry), καὶ (and) δῶρα (gifts) πέμψουσιν (will send) ἀλλήλοις (to one another), ὅτι (because) οὗτοι (these) οἱ (-) δύο (two) προφῆται (prophets) ἐβασάνισαν (have tormented) τοὺς (those) κατοικοῦντας (dwelling) ἐπὶ (upon) τῆς (the) γῆς (earth). 11 Καὶ (And) μετὰ (after) τὰς (the) τρεῖς (three) ἡμέρας (days) καὶ (and) ἥμισυ (a half), πνεῦμα (the spirit) ζωῆς (of life) ἐκ (from) τοῦ (-) Θεοῦ (God) εἰσῆλθεν (entered) ἐν (into) αὐτοῖς (them), καὶ (and) ἔστησαν (they stood) ἐπὶ (upon) τοὺς (the) πόδας (feet) αὐτῶν (of them); καὶ (and) φόβος (fear) μέγας (great) ἐπέπεσεν (fell) ἐπὶ (upon) τοὺς (those) θεωροῦντας (beholding) αὐτούς (them). 12 καὶ (And) ἤκουσαν (they heard) φωνῆς (a voice) μεγάλης (great) ἐκ (out of) τοῦ (-) οὐρανοῦ (heaven), λεγούσης (saying) αὐτοῖς (to them), “Ἀνάβατε (Come up) ὧδε (here).” καὶ (And) ἀνέβησαν (they went up) εἰς (to) τὸν (-) οὐρανὸν (heaven) ἐν (in) τῇ (the) νεφέλῃ (cloud); καὶ (and) ἐθεώρησαν (beheld) αὐτοὺς (them) οἱ (the) ἐχθροὶ (enemies) αὐτῶν (of them). 13 Καὶ (And) ἐν (in) ἐκείνῃ (that) τῇ (-) ὥρᾳ (hour) ἐγένετο (there was) σεισμὸς (an earthquake) μέγας (great), καὶ (and) τὸ (a) δέκατον (tenth) τῆς (of the) πόλεως (city) ἔπεσεν (fell), καὶ (and) ἀπεκτάνθησαν (were killed) ἐν (in) τῷ (the) σεισμῷ (earthquake), ὀνόματα (names) ἀνθρώπων (of men) χιλιάδες (thousand) ἑπτά (seven). καὶ (And) οἱ (the) λοιποὶ (rest) ἔμφοβοι (terrified) ἐγένοντο (became) καὶ (and) ἔδωκαν (gave) δόξαν (glory) τῷ (to the) Θεῷ (God) τοῦ (of) οὐρανοῦ (heaven). 14 Ἡ (The) Οὐαὶ (woe) ἡ (-) δευτέρα (second) ἀπῆλθεν (has passed). ἰδοὺ (Behold), ἡ (the) Οὐαὶ (woe) ἡ (-) τρίτη (third) ἔρχεται (is coming) ταχύ (quickly). 15 Καὶ (And) ὁ (the) ἕβδομος (seventh) ἄγγελος (angel) ἐσάλπισεν (sounded his trumpet), καὶ (and) ἐγένοντο (there were) φωναὶ (voices) μεγάλαι (great) ἐν (in) τῷ (-) οὐρανῷ (heaven), λέγοντες (saying): “Ἐγένετο (Has become) ἡ (the) βασιλεία (kingdom) τοῦ (of the) κόσμου (world), τοῦ (that of the) Κυρίου (Lord) ἡμῶν (of us), καὶ (and) τοῦ (of the) Χριστοῦ (Christ) αὐτοῦ (of Him), καὶ (and) βασιλεύσει (He will reign) εἰς (to) τοὺς (the) αἰῶνας (ages) τῶν (of the) αἰώνων (ages).”
BLB(i) 3 And I will grant to my two witnesses, and they will prophesy a thousand two hundred sixty days, clothed in sackcloth.” 4 These are the two olive trees and the two lampstands standing before the Lord of the earth. 5 And if anyone should desire to harm them, fire goes out of their mouth and devours their enemies. And if anyone should desire to harm them, thus it is necessary for him to be killed. 6 These have the power to shut the sky, so that no rain shall fall in the days of their prophecy; and they have power over the waters, to turn them into blood, and to strike the earth with every plague, as often as they might desire. 7 And when they shall have completed their testimony, the beast coming up out of the abyss will make war with them, and will overcome them, and will kill them. 8 And their body will be upon the street of the great city, which is called spiritually Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified. 9 And those of the peoples and tribes and tongues and nations gaze upon their bodies three and a half days, and they will not allow their bodies to be put into a tomb. 10 And those dwelling on the earth rejoice over them and make merry, and will send gifts to one another, because these two prophets have tormented those dwelling upon the earth. 11 And after the three and a half days, the spirit of life from God entered into them, and they stood upon their feet; and great fear fell upon those beholding them. 12 And they heard a great voice out of heaven, saying to them, “Come up here.” And they went up to heaven in the cloud, and their enemies beheld them. 13 And in that hour there was a great earthquake, and a tenth of the city fell, and seven thousand names of men were killed in the earthquake. And the rest became terrified and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe has passed. Behold, the third woe is coming quickly. 15 And the seventh angel sounded his trumpet, and there were great voices in heaven, saying: “The kingdom of the world has become that of our Lord and of His Christ, and He will reign to the ages of the ages.”
BSB(i) 3 And I will empower my two witnesses, and they will prophesy for 1,260 days, clothed in sackcloth.” 4 These witnesses are the two olive trees and the two lampstands that stand before the Lord of the earth. 5 If anyone wants to harm them, fire proceeds from their mouths and devours their enemies. In this way, anyone who wants to harm them must be killed. 6 These witnesses have power to shut the sky so that no rain will fall during the days of their prophecy, and power to turn the waters into blood and to strike the earth with every kind of plague as often as they wish. 7 When the two witnesses have finished their testimony, the beast that comes up from the Abyss will wage war with them, and will overpower and kill them. 8 Their bodies will lie in the street of the great city—figuratively called Sodom and Egypt—where their Lord was also crucified. 9 For three and a half days all peoples and tribes and tongues and nations will view their bodies and will not permit them to be laid in a tomb. 10 And those who dwell on the earth will gloat over them, and will celebrate and send one another gifts, because these two prophets had tormented them. 11 But after the three and a half days, the breath of life from God entered the two witnesses, and they stood on their feet, and great fear fell upon those who saw them. 12 And the witnesses heard a loud voice from heaven saying, “Come up here.” And they went up to heaven in a cloud as their enemies watched them. 13 And in that hour there was a great earthquake, and a tenth of the city collapsed. Seven thousand were killed in the quake, and the rest were terrified and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe has passed. Behold, the third woe is coming shortly. 15 Then the seventh angel sounded his trumpet, and loud voices called out in heaven: “The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ, and He will reign forever and ever.”
MSB(i) 3 And I will empower my two witnesses, and they will prophesy for 1,260 days, clothed in sackcloth.” 4 These witnesses are the two olive trees and the two lampstands that stand before the Lord of the earth. 5 If anyone wants to harm them, fire proceeds from their mouths and devours their enemies. In this way, anyone who wants to harm them must be killed. 6 These witnesses have power to shut the sky so that no rain will fall during the days of their prophecy, and power to turn the waters into blood and to strike the earth with every kind of plague as often as they wish. 7 When the two witnesses have finished their testimony, the beast that comes up from the Abyss will wage war with them, and will overpower and kill them. 8 Their bodies will lie in the street of the great city—figuratively called Sodom and Egypt—where their Lord was also crucified. 9 For three and a half days all peoples and tribes and tongues and nations will view their bodies and will not permit them to be laid in a tomb. 10 And those who dwell on the earth will gloat over them, and will celebrate and give one another gifts, because these two prophets had tormented them. 11 But after the three and a half days, the breath of life from God entered the two witnesses, and they stood on their feet, and great fear fell upon those who saw them. 12 And I heard a loud voice from heaven saying, “Come up here.” And they went up to heaven in a cloud as their enemies watched them. 13 And in that day there was a great earthquake, and a tenth of the city collapsed. Seven thousand were killed in the quake, and the rest were terrified and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe has passed. Behold, the third woe is coming shortly. 15 Then the seventh angel sounded his trumpet, and loud voices called out in heaven: “The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ, and He will reign forever and ever.”
MLV(i) 3 And I will be giving to my two witnesses and they will be prophesying one thousand two hundred and sixty days, having been dressed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees and the two lamp-stands, standing in the sight of the Lord of the earth. 5 And if anyone wishes to hurt them, fire travels out from their mouth and devours their enemies, and if anyone wishes to hurt them, it is essential for him to thus be killed. 6 These have the authority to lock the heaven, in order that no rainfall may rain on the days of their prophecy and they have authority over the waters to turn them into blood and to strike the earth with every kind of wound, whenever they will it.
7 And whenever they completed their testimony, the beast which is ascending out of the abyss, will make war with them and overcome them and kill them. 8 And the corpse s of them lay in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified. 9 And some from among the peoples and tribes and languages and nations look upon their corpses three and a half days and they will not allow their corpses to be laid in a tomb. 10 And those who are dwelling upon the earth rejoice over them and will be joyous, and they will send gifts to one another, because these two prophets tormented those who dwell upon the earth. 11 And after the three and a half days the spirit of life from God entered into them and they stood upon their feet, and great fear fell upon those who view them. 12 And they heard a loud voice out of heaven saying to them, Come up here. And they went up into heaven in the cloud, and their enemies viewed them. 13 And in that day there became a great earthquake and the tenth part of the city fell, and the names of seven thousand men were killed in the earthquake and the rest became fearful and gave glory to the God of heaven.
14 The second Woe has gone away. Behold, the third Woe is coming shortly.
15 And the seventh messenger sounded, and there became loud voices in heaven saying, The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ and he will be reigning forevermore.
VIN(i) 3 And I will authorize My two witnesses to prophesy for 1,260 days, clothed in sackcloth. 4 These are the two olive trees and the two lampstands that stand before the Lord of the earth. 5 If anyone wants to harm them, fire proceeds from their mouths and devours their enemies. In this way, anyone who wants to harm them must be killed. 6 These witnesses have power to shut the sky so that no rain will fall during the days of their prophecy, and power to turn the waters into blood, and to strike the earth with every kind of plague as often as they wish. 7 When they have finished their testimony, the beast that comes up from the abyss will make war with them, and overcome them and kill them. 8 Their corpses will lie in the street of the great city, which spiritually is called Sodom and Egypt, where also their Lord was crucified. 9 For three days and a half, men of all peoples, tribes, languages, and nations will look at their bodies, and will not let them be buried. 10 The inhabitants of the earth will gloat over them and celebrate by sending presents to one another, for these two prophets were a torment to the inhabitants of the earth. 11 But after the three and a half days a breath of life from God entered them, and they stood up on their feet, and great fear fell on those who saw them. 12 Then they heard a loud voice from heaven saying to them, "Come up here." And they went up to heaven in a cloud, while their enemies looked on. 13 In that hour there was a great earthquake, and a tenth of the city fell. Seven thousand people were killed in the earthquake, and the rest were terrified, and gave glory to the God of heaven. 14 The second woe has passed; behold, the third woe is coming soon. 15 Then the seventh angel sounded his trumpet, and there were loud voices in heaven, saying, "The kingdom of the world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of his Christ, and he will reign for ever and ever."
Luther1545(i) 3 Und ich will meine zween Zeugen geben, und sie sollen weissagen tausend zweihundertundsechzig Tage, angetan mit Säcken. 4 Diese sind zween Ölbäume und zwo Fackeln, stehend vor dem Gott der Erde. 5 Und so jemand sie will beleidigen, so gehet das Feuer aus ihrem Munde und verzehret ihre Feinde; und so jemand sie will beleidigen, der muß also getötet werden. 6 Diese haben Macht, den Himmel zu verschließen, daß es nicht regne in den Tagen ihrer Weissagung; und haben Macht über das Wasser, zu wandeln in Blut und zu schlagen die Erde mit allerlei Plage, so oft sie wollen. 7 Und wenn sie ihr Zeugnis geendet haben, so wird das Tier, das aus dem Abgrund aufsteiget, mit ihnen einen Streit halten und wird sie überwinden und wird sie töten. 8 Und ihre Leichname werden liegen auf der Gasse der großen Stadt, die da heißt geistlich die Sodom und Ägypten, da unser HERR gekreuziget ist. 9 Und es werden ihre Leichname etliche von den Völkern und Geschlechtern und Sprachen drei Tage und einen halben sehen; und werden ihre Leichname nicht lassen in Gräber legen. 10 Und die auf Erden wohnen, werden sich freuen über sie und wohlleben und Geschenke untereinander senden; denn diese zween Propheten quäleten; die auf Erden wohneten. 11 Und nach dreien Tagen und einem halben fuhr in sie der Geist des Lebens von Gott, und sie traten auf ihre Füße; und eine große Furcht fiel über die, so sie sahen. 12 Und sie höreten eine große Stimme vom Himmel zu ihnen sagen: Steiget herauf! Und sie stiegen auf in den Himmel in einer Wolke; und es sahen sie ihre Feinde. 13 Und zu derselbigen Stunde ward ein groß Erdbeben, und das zehnte Teil der Stadt fiel; und wurden getötet in dem Erdbeben siebentausend Namen der Menschen; und die andern erschraken und gaben Ehre dem Gott des Himmels. 14 Das andere Wehe ist dahin; siehe, das dritte Wehe kommt schnell! 15 Und der siebente Engel posaunete. Und es wurden große Stimmen im Himmel, die sprachen: Es sind die Reiche der Welt unsers HERRN und seines Christus worden; und er wird regieren von Ewigkeit zu Ewigkeit.
Luther1545_Strongs(i)
  3 G2532 Und G3450 ich will meine G3144 zween Zeugen G1325 geben G2532 , und G4395 sie sollen weissagen G5507 tausend G1250 zweihundertundsechzig G2250 Tage G4016 , angetan G4526 mit Säcken .
  4 G3778 Diese G1526 sind G1636 zween Ölbäume G2532 und G3087 zwo Fackeln G2476 , stehend G1799 vor G2316 dem GOtt G1093 der Erde .
  5 G2532 Und G3779 so G1536 jemand G846 sie G2309 will G846 beleidigen, so gehet das G4442 Feuer G1607 aus G4750 ihrem Munde G846 und verzehret ihre G2190 Feinde G1536 ; und so jemand G846 sie G2309 will G1163 beleidigen, der muß G615 also getötet G1537 werden .
  6 G3778 Diese G2192 haben G1849 Macht G846 , den G3772 Himmel G2808 zu verschließen G3363 , daß G1026 es G1722 nicht regne in G2250 den Tagen G4394 ihrer Weissagung G2532 ; und G2192 haben G1849 Macht G1909 über G3363 das G5204 Wasser G4762 , zu wandeln G1519 in G129 Blut G2532 und G3960 zu schlagen G1093 die Erde G3956 mit allerlei G4127 Plage G1437 , so G3740 oft G846 sie G2309 wollen .
  7 G2532 Und G3752 wenn G846 sie G846 ihr G3141 Zeugnis G5055 geendet haben G2342 , so wird das Tier G1537 , das aus G12 dem Abgrund G3326 aufsteiget, mit G4171 ihnen einen Streit G4160 halten G2532 und G846 wird sie G3528 überwinden G2532 und G615 wird sie töten .
  8 G2532 Und G846 ihre G4430 Leichname G2564 werden G1909 liegen auf G3748 der G4113 Gasse G3173 der großen G4172 Stadt G3699 , die da G4153 heißt geistlich G4670 die Sodom G2532 und G125 Ägypten G2532 , da G2257 unser G2962 HErr G4717 gekreuziget ist .
  9 G2532 Und G846 es G863 werden G846 ihre G4430 Leichname G1537 etliche von G2992 den Völkern G2532 und G5443 Geschlechtern G2532 und G1100 Sprachen G5140 drei G2250 Tage G2532 und G2255 einen halben G991 sehen G2532 ; und G863 werden G4430 ihre Leichname G2532 nicht G1519 lassen in G3418 Gräber G5087 legen .
  10 G2532 Und G1909 die auf G1093 Erden G2730 wohnen G1417 , werden G2165 sich G5463 freuen G1909 über G846 sie G2532 und G2532 wohlleben und G1435 Geschenke G240 untereinander G3992 senden G3754 ; denn G3778 diese G4396 zween Propheten G1909 quäleten; die auf G1093 Erden wohneten.
  11 G2532 Und G3326 nach G5140 dreien G2250 Tagen G2532 und G2255 einem halben G1525 fuhr G1909 in G2476 sie G4151 der Geist G846 des G2222 Lebens G1537 von G2316 GOtt G2532 , und G846 sie G1909 traten auf G4228 ihre Füße G2532 ; und G3173 eine große G5401 Furcht G4098 fiel G1909 über G2334 die, so sie sahen .
  12 G2532 Und G846 sie G3173 höreten eine große G5456 Stimme G1537 vom G3772 Himmel G191 zu G3004 ihnen sagen G305 : Steiget G5602 herauf G2532 ! Und G846 sie G305 stiegen auf G1519 in G3772 den Himmel G1722 in G3507 einer Wolke G2532 ; und G2334 es sahen G846 sie G2190 ihre Feinde .
  13 G2532 Und G5610 zu derselbigen Stunde G1096 ward G3173 ein groß G4578 Erdbeben G1182 , und das zehnte G1565 Teil der G4172 Stadt G4098 fiel G1096 ; und wurden G615 getötet G4578 in dem Erdbeben G2033 siebentausend G3686 Namen G444 der Menschen G3062 ; und die andern G1719 erschraken G1325 und gaben G1391 Ehre G2316 dem GOtt G3772 des Himmels .
  14 G1208 Das andere G3759 Wehe G565 ist dahin G2400 ; siehe G5154 , das dritte G3759 Wehe G2064 kommt G5035 schnell!
  15 G2532 Und G1442 der siebente G32 Engel G2532 posaunete. Und G1096 es wurden G3173 große G5456 Stimmen G1519 im G3772 Himmel G3004 , die sprachen G932 : Es sind die Reiche G2889 der Welt G2257 unsers G2962 HErrn G2532 und G5547 seines Christus G2532 worden; und G846 er G1096 wird G936 regieren G165 von Ewigkeit G1722 zu G165 Ewigkeit .
Luther1912(i) 3 Und ich will meinen zwei Zeugen geben, daß sie weissagen tausendzweihundertundsechzig Tage, angetan mit Säcken. 4 Diese sind die zwei Ölbäume und die Fackeln, stehend vor dem HERRN der Erde. 5 Und so jemand sie will schädigen, so geht Feuer aus ihrem Munde und verzehrt ihre Feinde; und so jemand sie will schädigen, der muß also getötet werden. 6 Diese haben Macht, den Himmel zu verschließen, daß es nicht regne in den Tagen ihrer Weissagung, und haben Macht über das Wasser, es zu wandeln in Blut, und zu schlagen die Erde mit allerlei Plage, so oft sie wollen. 7 Und wenn sie ihr Zeugnis geendet haben, so wird das Tier, das aus dem Abgrund aufsteigt, mit ihnen einen Streit halten und wird sie überwinden und wird sie töten. 8 Und ihre Leichname werden liegen auf der Gasse der großen Stadt, die da heißt geistlich "Sodom und Ägypten", da auch der HERR gekreuzigt ist. 9 Und es werden etliche von den Völkern und Geschlechter und Sprachen ihre Leichname sehen drei Tage und einen halben und werden ihre Leichname nicht lassen in Gräber legen. 10 Und die auf Erden wohnen, werden sich freuen über sie und wohlleben und Geschenke untereinander senden; denn diese zwei Propheten quälten die auf Erden wohnten. 11 Und nach drei Tagen und einem halben fuhr in sie der Geist des Lebens von Gott, und sie traten auf ihre Füße; und eine große Furcht fiel über die, so sie sahen. 12 Und sie hörten eine große Stimme von Himmel zu ihnen sagen: Steiget herauf! und sie stiegen auf in den Himmel in einer Wolke, und es sahen sie ihre Feinde. 13 Und zu derselben Stunde ward ein großes Erdbeben, und der zehnte Teil der Stadt fiel; und wurden getötet in dem Erdbeben siebentausend Namen der Menschen, und die andern erschraken und gaben Ehre dem Gott des Himmels. 14 Das andere Wehe ist dahin; siehe, das dritte Wehe kommt schnell. 15 Und der siebente Engel posaunte: und es wurden große Stimmen im Himmel, die sprachen: Es sind die Reiche der Welt unsers HERRN und seines Christus geworden, und er wird regieren von Ewigkeit zu Ewigkeit.
Luther1912_Strongs(i)
  3 G2532 Und G1325 ich G3450 will meinen G1417 zwei G3144 Zeugen G1325 geben G2532 , daß G4395 G1250 G5507 G1835 sie sollen weissagen G2250 Tage G4016 , angetan G4526 mit Säcken .
  4 G3778 Diese G1526 sind G1417 die zwei G1636 Ölbäume G2532 und G1417 die zwei G3087 Fackeln G2476 , stehend G1799 vor G2316 dem HERRN G1093 der Erde .
  5 G2532 Und G1536 so G1536 jemand G846 sie G2309 will G91 schädigen G1607 , so geht G4442 Feuer G1537 aus G846 ihrem G4750 Munde G2532 und G2719 verzehrt G846 ihre G2190 Feinde G2532 ; und G1536 so jemand G846 sie G2309 will G91 schädigen G1163 , der muß G3779 also G615 getötet werden.
  6 G3778 Diese G2192 haben G1849 Macht G3772 , den Himmel G2808 zu verschließen G3363 , daß G3363 es nicht G5205 G1026 regne G1722 in G2250 den Tagen G846 ihrer G4394 Weissagung G2532 , und G2192 haben G1849 Macht G1909 über G5204 das Wasser G846 , es G4762 zu wandeln G1519 in G129 Blut G2532 , und G3960 zu schlagen G1093 die Erde G3956 mit allerlei G4127 Plage G3740 , so oft G1437 sie G2309 wollen .
  7 G2532 Und G3752 wenn G846 sie ihr G3141 Zeugnis G5055 geendet G2342 haben, so wird das Tier G1537 , das aus G12 dem Abgrund G305 aufsteigt G3326 , mit G846 ihnen G4171 einen Streit G4160 halten G2532 und G846 wird sie G3528 überwinden G2532 und G846 wird sie G615 töten .
  8 G2532 Und G846 ihre G4430 Leichname G1909 werden liegen auf G4113 der Gasse G3173 der großen G4172 Stadt G3748 , die G2564 da heißt G4153 geistlich G4670 «Sodom G2532 und G125 Ägypten G3699 ,« da G2532 auch G2257 der G2962 HERR G4717 gekreuzigt ist.
  9 G2532 Und G991 es werden G1537 etliche von G2992 den Völkern G2532 und G5443 Geschlechter G2532 und G1100 Sprachen G846 ihre G4430 Leichname G991 sehen G5140 drei G2250 Tage G2532 und G2255 einen halben G2532 und G863 werden G846 ihre G4430 Leichname G3756 nicht G863 lassen G1519 in G3418 Gräber G5087 legen .
  10 G2532 Und G2730 die G1909 auf G1093 Erden G2730 wohnen G5463 , werden sich freuen G1909 über G846 sie G2532 und G2165 wohlleben G2532 und G1435 Geschenke G240 untereinander G3992 senden G3754 ; denn G3778 diese G1417 zwei G4396 Propheten G928 quälten G2730 die G1909 auf G1093 Erden G2730 wohnten .
  11 G2532 Und G3326 nach G5140 drei G2250 Tagen G2532 und G2255 einem halben G1525 fuhr G1909 in G846 sie G4151 der Geist G2222 des Lebens G1537 von G2316 Gott G2532 , und G2476 sie traten G1909 auf G846 ihre G4228 Füße G2532 ; und G3173 eine große G5401 Furcht G4098 fiel G1909 über G2334 die G846 , so sie G2334 sahen .
  12 G2532 Und G191 sie hörten G3173 eine große G5456 Stimme G1537 von G3772 Himmel G846 zu ihnen G3004 sagen G305 : Steiget G5602 herauf G2532 ! Und G305 sie stiegen G1519 auf in G3772 den Himmel G1722 in G3507 einer Wolke G2532 , und G2334 es sahen G846 sie G846 ihre G2190 Feinde .
  13 G2532 Und G1722 G1565 zu derselben G5610 Stunde G1096 ward G3173 ein großes G4578 Erdbeben G2532 , und G1182 der zehnte Teil G4172 der Stadt G4098 fiel G2532 ; und G3686 G615 wurden getötet G1722 in G4578 G2033 G5505 dem Erdbeben G444 Namen der Menschen G2532 , und G3062 G1096 die andern G1719 erschraken G2532 und G1325 gaben G1391 Ehre G2316 dem Gott G3772 des Himmels .
  14 G1208 Das andere G3759 Wehe G565 ist dahin G2400 ; siehe G5154 , das dritte G3759 Wehe G2064 kommt G5035 schnell .
  15 G2532 Und G1442 der siebente G32 Engel G4537 posaunte G2532 : und G1096 es wurden G3173 große G5456 Stimmen G1722 im G3772 Himmel G3004 , die sprachen G1096 : Es sind G932 die Reiche G2889 der Welt G2257 unsers G2962 HERRN G2532 und G846 seines G5547 Christus G1096 geworden G2532 , und G936 er wird regieren G1519 von G165 Ewigkeit G165 zu Ewigkeit .
ELB1871(i) 3 Und ich werde meinen zwei Zeugen Kraft geben, und sie werden 1260 Tage weissagen, mit Sacktuch bekleidet. 4 Diese sind die zwei Ölbäume und die zwei Leuchter, die vor dem Herrn der Erde stehen. 5 Und wenn jemand sie beschädigen will, so geht Feuer aus ihrem Munde und verzehrt ihre Feinde; und wenn jemand sie beschädigen will, so muß er also getötet werden. 6 Diese haben die Gewalt, den Himmel zu verschließen, auf daß während der Tage ihrer Weissagung kein Regen falle; und sie haben Gewalt über die Wasser, sie in Blut zu verwandeln, und die Erde zu schlagen mit jeder Plage, so oft sie nur wollen. 7 Und wenn sie ihr Zeugnis vollendet haben werden, so wird das Tier, das aus dem Abgrund heraufsteigt, Krieg mit ihnen führen, und wird sie überwinden und sie töten. 8 Und ihr Leichnam wird auf der Straße der großen Stadt liegen, welche geistlicherweise Sodom und Ägypten heißt, wo auch ihr Herr gekreuzigt wurde. 9 Und viele aus den Völkern und Stämmen und Sprachen und Nationen sehen ihren Leichnam drei Tage und einen halben, und erlauben nicht, ihre Leichname ins Grab zu legen. 10 Und die auf der Erde wohnen, freuen sich über sie und frohlocken und werden einander Geschenke senden, weil diese, die zwei Propheten, die quälten, welche auf der Erde wohnen. 11 Und nach den drei Tagen und einem halben kam der Geist des Lebens aus Gott in sie, und sie standen auf ihren Füßen; und große Furcht fiel auf die, welche sie schauten. 12 Und ich hörte eine laute Stimme aus dem Himmel zu ihnen sagen: Steiget hier herauf! Und sie stiegen in den Himmel hinauf in der Wolke, und es schauten sie ihre Feinde. 13 Und in jener Stunde geschah ein großes Erdbeben, und der zehnte Teil der Stadt fiel, und siebentausend Menschennamen kamen in dem Erdbeben um; und die übrigen wurden voll Furcht und gaben dem Gott des Himmels Ehre. 14 Das zweite Wehe ist vorüber; siehe, das dritte Wehe kommt bald. 15 Und der siebte Engel posaunte: und es geschahen laute Stimmen in dem Himmel, welche sprachen: Das Reich der Welt unseres Herrn und seines Christus ist gekommen, und er wird herrschen in die Zeitalter der Zeitalter.
ELB1871_Strongs(i)
  3 G2532 Und G1325 ich werde G3450 meinen G1417 zwei G3144 Zeugen G1325 Kraft geben, G2532 und G4395 sie werden G5507 G1250 G1835 1260 G2250 Tage G4395 weissagen, G4526 mit Sacktuch G4016 bekleidet.
  4 G3778 Diese G1526 sind G1417 die zwei G1636 Ölbäume G2532 und G1417 die zwei G3087 Leuchter, G1799 die vor G2316 dem Herrn G1093 der Erde G2476 stehen.
  5 G2532 Und G1536 wenn jemand G846 sie G91 beschädigen G2309 will, G1607 so geht G4442 Feuer G1537 aus G846 ihrem G4750 Munde G2532 und G2719 verzehrt G846 ihre G2190 Feinde; G2532 und G1536 wenn jemand G846 sie G91 beschädigen G2309 will, G3779 so G1163 muß G3779 er also G615 getötet werden.
  6 G3778 Diese G2192 haben G1849 die Gewalt, G3772 den Himmel G2808 zu verschließen, G3363 auf daß G1722 während G2250 der Tage G846 ihrer G4394 Weissagung G3363 kein G5205 Regen G1026 falle; G2532 und G2192 sie haben G1849 Gewalt G1909 über G5204 die Wasser, G846 sie G1519 in G129 Blut G4762 zu verwandeln, G2532 und G1093 die Erde G3960 zu schlagen G3956 mit jeder G4127 Plage, G3740 so oft G1437 sie nur G2309 wollen.
  7 G2532 Und G3752 wenn G846 sie ihr G3141 Zeugnis G5055 vollendet G4160 haben werden, so wird G2342 das Tier, G1537 das aus G12 dem Abgrund G305 heraufsteigt, G4171 Krieg G3326 mit G846 ihnen G4160 führen, G2532 und G3528 wird G846 sie G3528 überwinden G2532 und G846 sie G615 töten.
  8 G2532 Und G846 ihr G4430 Leichnam G1909 wird auf G4113 der Straße G3173 der großen G4172 Stadt G3748 liegen, welche G4153 geistlicherweise G4670 Sodom G2532 und G125 Ägypten G2564 heißt, G3699 wo G2532 auch G2257 ihr G2962 Herr G4717 gekreuzigt wurde.
  9 G2532 Und G1537 viele aus G2992 den Völkern G2532 und G5443 Stämmen G2532 und G1100 Sprachen G2532 und G1484 Nationen G991 sehen G846 ihren G4430 Leichnam G5140 drei G2250 Tage G2532 und G2255 einen halben, G2532 und G863 erlauben G3756 nicht, G846 ihre G4430 Leichname G1519 ins G3418 Grab G5087 zu legen.
  10 G2532 Und G1909 die auf G1093 der Erde G2730 wohnen, G5463 freuen sich G1909 über G846 sie G2532 und G2165 frohlocken G2532 und G240 werden einander G1435 Geschenke G3992 senden, G3754 weil G3778 diese, G1417 die zwei G4396 Propheten, G928 die quälten, G1909 welche auf G1093 der Erde G2730 wohnen.
  11 G2532 Und G3326 nach G5140 den drei G2250 Tagen G2532 und G2255 einem halben G1525 kam G4151 der Geist G2222 des Lebens G1537 aus G2316 Gott G1909 in G846 sie, G2532 und G2476 sie standen G1909 auf G846 ihren G4228 Füßen; G2532 und G3173 große G5401 Furcht G4098 fiel G1909 auf G846 die, welche sie G2334 schauten.
  12 G2532 Und G191 ich hörte G3173 eine laute G5456 Stimme G1537 aus G3772 dem Himmel G846 zu ihnen G3004 sagen: G305 Steiget G5602 hier G305 herauf! G2532 Und G305 sie stiegen G1519 in G3772 den Himmel G305 hinauf G1722 in G3507 der Wolke, G2532 und G2334 es schauten G846 sie G846 ihre G2190 Feinde.
  13 G2532 Und G1722 in G1565 jener G5610 Stunde G1096 geschah G3173 ein großes G4578 Erdbeben, G2532 und G1182 der zehnte G4172 Teil der Stadt G4098 fiel, G2532 und G2033 G5505 siebentausend G444 G3686 Menschennamen G615 kamen G1722 in G4578 dem Erdbeben G615 um; G2532 und G3062 die übrigen G1096 wurden G1719 voll Furcht G2532 und G1325 gaben G2316 dem Gott G3772 des Himmels G1391 Ehre.
  14 G1208 Das zweite G3759 Wehe G565 ist vorüber; G2400 siehe, G5154 das dritte G3759 Wehe G2064 kommt G5035 bald.
  15 G2532 Und G1442 der siebte G32 Engel G4537 posaunte: G2532 und G1096 es geschahen G3173 laute G5456 Stimmen G1722 in G3772 dem Himmel, G3004 welche sprachen: G932 Das Reich G2889 der Welt G2257 unseres G2962 Herrn G2532 und G846 seines G5547 Christus G1096 ist gekommen, G2532 und G936 er wird herrschen G1519 in G165 die Zeitalter G165 der Zeitalter.
ELB1905(i) 3 Und ich werde meinen zwei Zeugen Kraft geben, und sie werden tausendzweihundertsechzig Tage weissagen, mit Sacktuch bekleidet. 4 Diese sind die zwei Ölbäume und die zwei Leuchter, die vor dem Herrn der Erde stehen. 5 Und wenn jemand sie beschädigen will, so geht Feuer aus ihrem Munde und verzehrt ihre Feinde; und wenn jemand sie beschädigen will, so muß er also getötet werden. 6 Diese haben die Gewalt, den Himmel zu verschließen, auf daß während der Tage ihrer Weissagung kein Regen falle; Eig. nezte und sie haben Gewalt über die Wasser, sie in Blut zu verwandeln, und die Erde zu schlagen mit jeder Plage, so oft sie nur wollen. 7 Und wenn sie ihr Zeugnis vollendet haben werden, so wird das Tier, das aus dem Abgrund heraufsteigt, Krieg mit ihnen führen, und wird sie überwinden und sie töten. 8 Und ihr Leichnam wird auf der Straße der großen Stadt liegen, welche geistlicherweise Sodom und Ägypten heißt, wo auch ihr Herr gekreuzigt wurde. 9 Und viele aus den Völkern und Stämmen und Sprachen und Nationen sehen ihren Leichnam drei Tage und einen halben, und erlauben nicht, ihre Leichname ins Grab zu legen. 10 Und die auf der Erde wohnen, freuen sich über sie und frohlocken und werden einander Geschenke senden, weil diese, die zwei Propheten, die quälten, welche auf der Erde wohnen. 11 Und nach den drei Tagen und einem halben kam der Geist O. Odem des Lebens aus Gott in sie, und sie standen auf ihren Füßen; und große Furcht fiel auf die, welche sie schauten. 12 Und ich hörte eine laute Stimme aus dem Himmel zu ihnen sagen: Steiget hier herauf! Und sie stiegen in den Himmel hinauf in der Wolke, und es schauten sie ihre Feinde. 13 Und in jener Stunde geschah ein großes Erdbeben, und der zehnte Teil der Stadt fiel, und siebentausend Menschennamen kamen in dem Erdbeben um; Eig. wurden... getötet und die übrigen O. der Überrest wurden voll Furcht und gaben dem Gott des Himmels Ehre. 14 Das zweite Wehe ist vorüber; siehe, das dritte Wehe kommt bald. Eig. schnell, eilends 15 Und der siebte Engel posaunte: und es geschahen laute Stimmen in dem Himmel, welche sprachen: Das Reich der Welt unseres Herrn und seines Christus ist gekommen, und er wird herrschen von Ewigkeit zu Ewigkeit.
ELB1905_Strongs(i)
  3 G2532 Und G1325 ich werde G3450 meinen G1417 zwei G3144 Zeugen G1325 Kraft geben G2532 , und G4395 G1250 -G1835 -G5507 sie werden G2250 Tage G4395 weissagen G4526 , mit Sacktuch G4016 bekleidet .
  4 G3778 Diese G1526 sind G1417 die zwei G1636 Ölbäume G2532 und G1417 die zwei G3087 Leuchter G1799 , die vor G2316 dem Herrn G1093 der Erde G2476 stehen .
  5 G2532 Und G1536 wenn jemand G846 sie G91 beschädigen G2309 will G1607 , so geht G4442 Feuer G1537 aus G846 ihrem G4750 Munde G2532 und G2719 verzehrt G846 ihre G2190 Feinde G2532 ; und G1536 wenn jemand G846 sie G91 beschädigen G2309 will G3779 , so G1163 muß G3779 er also G615 getötet werden.
  6 G3778 Diese G2192 haben G1849 die Gewalt G3772 , den Himmel G2808 zu verschließen G3363 , auf daß G1722 während G2250 der Tage G846 ihrer G4394 Weissagung G3363 kein G5205 Regen G1026 falle G2532 ; und G2192 sie haben G1849 Gewalt G1909 über G5204 die Wasser G846 , sie G1519 in G129 Blut G4762 zu verwandeln G2532 , und G1093 die Erde G3960 zu schlagen G3956 mit jeder G4127 Plage G3740 , so oft G1437 sie nur G2309 wollen .
  7 G2532 Und G3752 wenn G846 sie ihr G3141 Zeugnis G5055 vollendet G4160 haben werden, so wird G2342 das Tier G1537 , das aus G12 dem Abgrund G305 heraufsteigt G4171 , Krieg G3326 mit G846 ihnen G4160 führen G2532 , und G3528 wird G846 sie G3528 überwinden G2532 und G846 sie G615 töten .
  8 G2532 Und G846 ihr G4430 Leichnam G1909 wird auf G4113 der Straße G3173 der großen G4172 Stadt G3748 liegen, welche G4153 geistlicherweise G4670 Sodom G2532 und G125 Ägypten G2564 heißt G3699 , wo G2532 auch G2257 ihr G2962 Herr G4717 gekreuzigt wurde.
  9 G2532 Und G1537 viele aus G2992 den Völkern G2532 und G5443 Stämmen G2532 und G1100 Sprachen G2532 und G1484 Nationen G991 sehen G846 ihren G4430 Leichnam G5140 drei G2250 Tage G2532 und G2255 einen halben G2532 , und G863 erlauben G3756 nicht G846 , ihre G4430 Leichname G1519 ins G3418 Grab G5087 zu legen .
  10 G2532 Und G1909 die auf G1093 der Erde G2730 wohnen G5463 , freuen sich G1909 über G846 sie G2532 und G2165 frohlocken G2532 und G240 werden einander G1435 Geschenke G3992 senden G3754 , weil G3778 diese G1417 , die zwei G4396 Propheten G928 , die quälten G1909 , welche auf G1093 der Erde G2730 wohnen .
  11 G2532 Und G3326 nach G5140 den drei G2250 Tagen G2532 und G2255 einem halben G1525 kam G4151 der Geist G2222 des Lebens G1537 aus G2316 Gott G1909 in G846 sie G2532 , und G2476 sie standen G1909 auf G846 ihren G4228 Füßen G2532 ; und G3173 große G5401 Furcht G4098 fiel G1909 auf G846 die, welche sie G2334 schauten .
  12 G2532 Und G191 ich hörte G3173 eine laute G5456 Stimme G1537 aus G3772 dem Himmel G846 zu ihnen G3004 sagen G305 : Steiget G5602 hier G305 herauf G2532 ! Und G305 sie stiegen G1519 in G3772 den Himmel G305 hinauf G1722 in G3507 der Wolke G2532 , und G2334 es schauten G846 sie G846 ihre G2190 Feinde .
  13 G2532 Und G1722 in G1565 jener G5610 Stunde G1096 geschah G3173 ein großes G4578 Erdbeben G2532 , und G1182 der zehnte G4172 Teil der Stadt G4098 fiel G2532 , und G2033 -G5505 siebentausend G444 -G3686 Menschennamen G615 kamen G1722 in G4578 dem Erdbeben G615 um G2532 ; und G3062 die übrigen G1096 wurden G1719 voll Furcht G2532 und G1325 gaben G2316 dem Gott G3772 des Himmels G1391 Ehre .
  14 G1208 Das zweite G3759 Wehe G565 ist vorüber G2400 ; siehe G5154 , das dritte G3759 Wehe G2064 kommt G5035 bald .
  15 G2532 Und G1442 der siebte G32 Engel G4537 posaunte G2532 : und G1096 es geschahen G3173 laute G5456 Stimmen G1722 in G3772 dem Himmel G3004 , welche sprachen G932 : Das Reich G2889 der Welt G2257 unseres G2962 Herrn G2532 und G846 seines G5547 Christus G1096 ist gekommen G2532 , und G936 er wird herrschen G1519 von G165 Ewigkeit G165 zu Ewigkeit .
DSV(i) 3 En Ik zal Mijn twee getuigen macht geven, en zij zullen profeteren duizend tweehonderd zestig dagen, met zakken bekleed. 4 Dezen zijn de twee olijfbomen, en de twee kandelaren, die voor den God der aarde staan. 5 En zo iemand die wil beschadigen, een vuur zal uit hun mond uitgaan, en zal hun vijanden verslinden; en zo iemand hen wil beschadigen, die moet alzo gedood worden. 6 Dezen hebben macht den hemel te sluiten, opdat geen regen regene in de dagen hunner profetering; en zij hebben macht over de wateren, om die in bloed te verkeren, en de aarde te slaan met allerlei plage, zo menigmaal als zij zullen willen. 7 En als zij hun getuigenis zullen geëindigd hebben, zal het beest, dat uit den afgrond opkomt, hun krijg aandoen, en het zal hen overwinnen, en zal hen doden. 8 En hun dode lichamen zullen liggen op de straat der grote stad, die geestelijk genoemd wordt Sodoma en Egypte, alwaar ook onze Heere gekruist is. 9 En de mensen uit de volken, en geslachten, en talen, en natiën, zullen hun dode lichamen zien drie dagen en een halven, en zullen niet toelaten, dat hun dode lichamen in graven gelegd worden. 10 En die op de aarde wonen, die zullen verblijd zijn over hen, en zullen vreugde bedrijven, en zullen elkander geschenken zenden; omdat deze twee profeten degenen, die op de aarde wonen, gepijnigd hadden. 11 En na die drie dagen en een halven, is een geest des levens uit God in hen gegaan; en zij stonden op hun voeten; en er is grote vrees gevallen op degenen, die hen aanschouwden. 12 En zij hoorden een grote stem uit den hemel, die tot hen zeide: Komt herwaarts op. En zij voeren op naar den hemel in de wolk; en hun vijanden aanschouwden hen. 13 En in diezelfde ure geschiedde een grote aardbeving, en het tiende deel der stad is gevallen, en er zijn in de aardbeving gedood zeven duizend namen van mensen, en de overigen zijn zeer bevreesd geworden, en hebben den God des hemels heerlijkheid gegeven. 14 Het tweede wee is weggegaan; ziet, het derde wee komt haast. 15 En de zevende engel heeft gebazuind, en er geschiedden grote stemmen in den hemel, zeggende: De koninkrijken der wereld zijn geworden onzes Heeren en van Zijn Christus, en Hij zal als Koning heersen in alle eeuwigheid.
DSV_Strongs(i)
  3 G2532 En G3450 Ik zal Mijn G1417 twee G3144 getuigen G1325 G5692 [macht] geven G2532 , en G4395 G5692 zij zullen profeteren G5507 duizend G1250 tweehonderd G1835 zestig G2250 dagen G4526 , met zakken G4016 G5772 bekleed.
  4 G3778 Dezen G1526 G5748 zijn G1417 de twee G1636 olijfbomen G2532 , en G1417 de twee G3087 kandelaren G1799 , die voor G2316 den God G1093 der aarde G2476 G5761 staan.
  5 G2532 En G1536 zo iemand G846 die G2309 G5725 wil G91 G5658 beschadigen G4442 , een vuur G1537 zal uit G846 hun G4750 mond G1607 G5736 uitgaan G2532 , en G846 zal hun G2190 vijanden G2719 G5719 verslinden G2532 ; en G1536 zo iemand G846 hen G2309 G5725 wil G91 G5658 beschadigen G1163 G5748 , die moet G3779 alzo G615 G5683 gedood worden.
  6 G3778 Dezen G2192 G5719 hebben G1849 macht G3772 den hemel G2808 G5658 te sluiten G3363 , opdat geen G1026 G5725 G5205 regen regene G1722 in G2250 de dagen G846 hunner G4394 profetering G2532 ; en G2192 G5719 zij hebben G1849 macht G1909 over G5204 de wateren G846 , om die G1519 in G129 bloed G4762 G5721 te verkeren G2532 , en G1093 de aarde G3960 G5658 te slaan G3956 met allerlei G4127 plage G3740 , zo menigmaal G1437 als G2309 G5661 zij zullen willen.
  7 G2532 En G3752 als G846 zij hun G3141 getuigenis G5055 G5661 zullen geeindigd hebben G2342 , zal het beest G1537 , dat uit G12 den afgrond G305 G5723 opkomt G3326 G846 , hun G4171 krijg G4160 G5692 aandoen G2532 , en G846 het zal hen G3528 G5692 overwinnen G2532 , en G846 zal hen G615 G5692 doden.
  8 G2532 En G846 hun G4430 dode lichamen G1909 [zullen] [liggen] op G4113 de straat G3173 der grote G4172 stad G3748 , die G4153 geestelijk G2564 G5743 genoemd wordt G4670 Sodoma G2532 en G125 Egypte G3699 , alwaar G2532 ook G2257 onze G2962 Heere G4717 G5681 gekruist is.
  9 G2532 En G1537 [de] [mensen] uit G2992 de volken G2532 , en G5443 geslachten G2532 , en G1100 talen G2532 , en G1484 natien G846 , zullen hun G4430 dode lichamen G991 G5692 zien G5140 drie G2250 dagen G2532 en G2255 een halven G2532 , en G3756 zullen niet G863 G5692 toelaten G846 , dat hun G4430 dode lichamen G1519 in G3418 graven G5087 G5683 gelegd worden.
  10 G2532 En G1909 die op G1093 de aarde G2730 G5723 wonen G5463 G5692 , die zullen verblijd zijn G1909 over G846 hen G2532 , en G2165 G5701 zullen vreugde bedrijven G2532 , en G240 zullen elkander G1435 geschenken G3992 G5692 zenden G3754 ; omdat G3778 deze G1417 twee G4396 profeten G1909 degenen, die op G1093 de aarde G2730 G5723 wonen G928 G5656 , gepijnigd hadden.
  11 G2532 En G3326 na G5140 die drie G2250 dagen G2532 en G2255 een halven G4151 , is een geest G2222 des levens G1537 uit G2316 God G1909 in G846 hen G1525 G5627 gegaan G2532 ; en G2476 G5627 zij stonden G1909 op G846 hun G4228 voeten G2532 ; en G3173 er is grote G5401 vrees G4098 G5627 gevallen G1909 op G846 degenen, die hen G2334 G5723 aanschouwden.
  12 G2532 En G191 G5656 zij hoorden G3173 een grote G5456 stem G1537 uit G3772 den hemel G846 , die tot hen G3004 G5723 zeide G305 G5628 : Komt G5602 herwaarts G2532 op. En G305 G5627 zij voeren op G1519 naar G3772 den hemel G1722 in G3507 de wolk G2532 ; en G846 hun G2190 vijanden G2334 G5656 aanschouwden G846 hen.
  13 G2532 En G1722 in G1565 diezelfde G5610 ure G1096 G5633 geschiedde G3173 een grote G4578 aardbeving G2532 , en G1182 het tiende G4172 [deel] der stad G4098 G5627 is gevallen G2532 , en G1722 er zijn in G4578 de aardbeving G615 G5681 gedood G2033 zeven G5505 duizend G3686 namen G444 van mensen G2532 , en G3062 de overigen G1719 zijn zeer bevreesd G1096 G5633 geworden G2532 , en G2316 hebben den God G3772 des hemels G1391 heerlijkheid G1325 G5656 gegeven.
  14 G1208 Het tweede G3759 wee G565 G5627 is weggegaan G2400 G5628 ; ziet G5154 , het derde G3759 wee G2064 G5736 komt G5035 haast.
  15 G2532 En G1442 de zevende G32 engel G4537 G5656 heeft gebazuind G2532 , en G1096 G5633 er geschiedden G3173 grote G5456 stemmen G1722 in G3772 den hemel G3004 G5723 , zeggende G932 : De koninkrijken G2889 der wereld G1096 G5633 zijn geworden G2257 onzes G2962 Heeren G2532 en G846 van Zijn G5547 Christus G2532 , en G936 G5692 Hij zal als Koning heersen G1519 in G165 alle G165 eeuwigheid.
DarbyFR(i) 3
Et je donnerai puissance à mes deux témoins, et ils prophétiseront mille deux cent soixante jours, vêtus de sacs. 4 Ceux-ci sont les deux oliviers et les deux lampes qui se tiennent devant le Seigneur de la terre. 5 Et si quelqu'un veut leur nuire, le feu sort de leur bouche et dévore leurs ennemis; et si quelqu'un veut leur nuire, il faut qu'il soit ainsi mis à mort. 6 Ceux-ci ont le pouvoir de fermer le ciel, afin qu'il ne tombe point de pluie durant les jours de leur prophétie; et ils ont pouvoir sur les eaux pour les changer en sang, et pour frapper la terre de toutes sortes de plaies, toutes les fois qu'ils le voudront. 7 Et, quand ils auront achevé leur témoignage, la bête qui monte de l'abîme leur fera la guerre, et les vaincra, et les mettra à mort; 8 et leur corps mort sera étendu sur la place de la grande ville qui est appelée spirituellement Sodome et Égypte, où aussi leur Seigneur a été crucifié. 9 Et ceux des peuples et des tribus et des langues et des tribus et des langues et des nations voient leur corps mort durant trois jours et demi, et ils ne permettent point que leurs corps morts soient mis dans un sépulcre. 10 Et ceux qui habitent sur la terre se réjouissent à leur sujet et font des réjouissances, et ils s'enverront des présents les uns aux autres, parce que ces deux prophètes tourmentaient ceux qui habitent sur la terre. 11 Et après les trois jours et demi, l'esprit de vie venant de Dieu entra en eux; et ils se tinrent sur leurs pieds, et une grande crainte tomba sur ceux qui les contemplaient. 12 Et j'ouïs une grande voix venant du ciel, leur disant: Montez ici. Et ils montèrent au ciel dans la nuée, et leurs ennemis les contemplèrent. 13 Et à cette heure-là, il y eut un grand tremblement de terre; et la dixième partie de la ville tomba, et sept mille noms d'hommes furent tués dans le tremblement de terre; et les autres furent épouvantés et donnèrent gloire au Dieu du ciel. 14
Le second malheur est passé; voici, le troisième malheur vient promptement. 15 Et le septième ange sonna de la trompette: et il y eut dans le ciel de grandes voix, disant: Le royaume du monde de notre *Seigneur et de son Christ est venu, et il régnera aux siècles des siècles.
Martin(i) 3 Mais je la donnerai à mes deux Témoins qui prophétiseront durant mille deux cent soixante jours, et ils seront vêtus de sacs. 4 Ceux-ci sont les deux oliviers, et les deux chandeliers, qui se tiennent en la présence du Seigneur de la terre. 5 Et si quelqu'un leur veut nuire, le feu sort de leur bouche, et dévore leurs ennemis; car si quelqu'un leur veut nuire, il faut qu'il soit ainsi tué. 6 Ceux-ci ont le pouvoir de fermer le ciel, afin qu'il ne pleuve point durant les jours de leur prophétie; ils ont aussi le pouvoir de changer les eaux en sang, et de frapper la terre de toutes sortes de plaies, toutes les fois qu'ils voudront. 7 Et quand ils auront achevé de rendre leur témoignage, la bête qui monte de l'abîme leur fera la guerre, les vaincra, et les tuera; 8 Et leurs corps morts seront étendus dans les places de la grande Cité, qui est appelée spirituellement Sodome, et Egypte; où aussi notre Seigneur a été crucifié. 9 Et ceux des Tribus, des peuples, des Langues, et des nations verront leurs corps morts durant trois jours et demi, et ils ne permettront point que leurs corps morts soient mis dans des sépulcres. 10 Et les habitants de la terre en seront tout joyeux, ils en feront des réjouissances, ils s'enverront des présents les uns aux autres; parce que ces deux Prophètes auront tourmenté ceux qui habitent sur la terre. 11 Mais après ces trois jours et demi, l'Esprit de vie venant de Dieu entra en eux, et ils se tinrent sur leurs pieds, et une grande crainte saisit ceux qui les virent. 12 Après cela ils ouïrent une forte voix du ciel, leur disant : montez ici; et ils montèrent au ciel sur une nuée, et leurs ennemis les virent. 13 Et à cette même heure-là il se fit un grand tremblement de terre; et la dixième partie de la Cité tomba, et sept mille hommes furent tués par ce tremblement de terre; et les autres furent épouvantés, et donnèrent gloire au Dieu du ciel. 14 Le second malheur est passé; et voici, le troisième malheur viendra bientôt. 15 Le septième Ange donc sonna de la trompette, et il se fit entendre au ciel de grandes voix, qui disaient : Les Royaumes du monde sont soumis à notre Seigneur, et à son Christ, et il régnera aux siècles des siècles.
Segond(i) 3 Je donnerai à mes deux témoins le pouvoir de prophétiser, revêtus de sacs, pendant mille deux cent soixante jours. 4 Ce sont les deux oliviers et les deux chandeliers qui se tiennent devant le Seigneur de la terre. 5 Si quelqu'un veut leur faire du mal, du feu sort de leur bouche et dévore leurs ennemis; et si quelqu'un veut leur faire du mal, il faut qu'il soit tué de cette manière. 6 Ils ont le pouvoir de fermer le ciel, afin qu'il ne tombe point de pluie pendant les jours de leur prophétie; et ils ont le pouvoir de changer les eaux en sang, et de frapper la terre de toute espèce de plaie, chaque fois qu'ils le voudront. 7 Quand ils auront achevé leur témoignage, la bête qui monte de l'abîme leur fera la guerre, les vaincra, et les tuera. 8 Et leurs cadavres seront sur la place de la grande ville, qui est appelée, dans un sens spirituel, Sodome et Egypte, là même où leur Seigneur a été crucifié. 9 Des hommes d'entre les peuples, les tribus, les langues, et les nations, verront leurs cadavres pendant trois jours et demi, et ils ne permettront pas que leurs cadavres soient mis dans un sépulcre. 10 Et à cause d'eux les habitants de la terre se réjouiront et seront dans l'allégresse, et ils s'enverront des présents les uns aux autres, parce que ces deux prophètes ont tourmenté les habitants de la terre. 11 Après les trois jours et demi, un esprit de vie, venant de Dieu, entra en eux, et ils se tinrent sur leurs pieds; et une grande crainte s'empara de ceux qui les voyaient. 12 Et ils entendirent du ciel une voix qui leur disait: Montez ici! Et ils montèrent au ciel dans la nuée; et leurs ennemis les virent. 13 A cette heure-là, il y eut un grand tremblement de terre, et la dixième partie de la ville, tomba; sept mille hommes furent tués dans ce tremblement de terre, et les autres furent effrayés et donnèrent gloire au Dieu du ciel. 14 Le second malheur est passé. Voici, le troisième malheur vient bientôt. 15 Le septième ange sonna de la trompette. Et il y eut dans le ciel de fortes voix qui disaient: Le royaume du monde est remis à notre Seigneur et à son Christ; et il régnera aux siècles des siècles.
Segond_Strongs(i)
  3 G2532 G1325 Je donnerai G5692   G3450 à mes G1417 deux G3144 témoins G2532   G4395 le pouvoir de prophétiser G5692   G4016 , revêtus G5772   G4526 de sacs G5507 , pendant mille G1250 deux cent G1835 soixante G2250 jours.
  4 G3778 Ce G1526 sont G5748   G1417 les deux G1636 oliviers G2532 et G1417 les deux G3087 chandeliers G2476 qui se tiennent G5761   G1799 devant G2316 le Seigneur G1093 de la terre.
  5 G2532   G1536 Si quelqu’un G2309 veut G5725   G846 leur G91 faire du mal G5658   G4442 , du feu G1607 sort G5736   G1537 de G846 leur G4750 bouche G2532 et G2719 dévore G5719   G846 leurs G2190 ennemis G2532  ; et G1536 si G2309 quelqu’un veut G5725   G846 leur G91 faire du mal G5658   G1163 , il faut G5748   G615 qu’il soit tué G5683   G3779 de cette manière.
  6 G3778 Ils G2192 ont G5719   G1849 le pouvoir G2808 de fermer G5658   G3772 le ciel G1026 , afin qu’il ne tombe G5725   G3363 point G5205 de pluie G1722 pendant G2250 les jours G846 de leur G4394 prophétie G2532  ; et G2192 ils ont G5719   G1849 le pouvoir G1909   G4762 de changer G5721   G846   G5204 les eaux G1519 en G129 sang, G2532 et G3960 de frapper G5658   G1093 la terre G3956 de toute G4127 espèce de plaie G3740 , chaque G1437 fois G2309 qu’ils le voudront G5661  .
  7 G2532   G3752 Quand G5055 ils auront achevé G5661   G846 leur G3141 témoignage G2342 , la bête G305 qui monte G5723   G1537 de G12 l’abîme G3326 leur G846   G4160 fera G5692   G4171 la guerre G2532 , G846 les G3528 vaincra G5692   G2532 , et G846 les G615 tuera G5692  .
  8 G2532 Et G846 leurs G4430 cadavres G1909 seront sur G4113 la place G3173 de la grande G4172 ville G3748 , qui G2564 est appelée G5743   G4153 , dans un sens spirituel G4670 , Sodome G2532 et G125 Egypte G3699 , là G2532 même G2257 où leur G2962 Seigneur G4717 a été crucifié G5681  .
  9 G2532   G1537 Des hommes d’entre G2992 les peuples G2532 , G5443 les tribus G2532 , G1100 les langues G2532 , et G1484 les nations G991 , verront G5692   G846 leurs G4430 cadavres G5140 pendant trois G2250 jours G2532 et G2255 demi G2532 , et G863 ils ne permettront G5692   G3756 pas G846 que leurs G4430 cadavres G5087 soient mis G5683   G1519 dans G3418 un sépulcre.
  10 G2532 Et G1909 à cause G846 d’eux G2730 les habitants G5723   G1909 de G1093 la terre G5463 se réjouiront G5692   G2532 et G2165 seront dans l’allégresse G5701   G2532 , et G3992 ils s’enverront G5692   G1435 des présents G240 les uns aux autres G3754 , parce que G3778 ces G1417 deux G4396 prophètes G928 ont tourmenté G5656   G2730 les habitants G5723   G1909 de G1093 la terre.
  11 G2532   G3326 Après G5140 les trois G2250 jours G2532 et G2255 demi G4151 , un esprit G2222 de vie G1537 , venant de G2316 Dieu G1525 , entra G5627   G1909 en G846 eux G2532 , et G2476 ils se tinrent G5627   G1909 sur G846 leurs G4228 pieds G2532  ; et G3173 une grande G5401 crainte G4098 s’empara G5627   G1909 de G846 ceux qui les G2334 voyaient G5723  .
  12 G2532 Et G191 ils entendirent G5656   G1537 du G3772 ciel G5456 une voix G3173   G846 qui leur G3004 disait G5723   G305  : Montez G5628   G5602 ici G2532  ! Et G305 ils montèrent G5627   G1519 au G3772 ciel G1722 dans G3507 la nuée G2532  ; et G846 leurs G2190 ennemis G846 les G2334 virent G5656  .
  13 G2532   G5610 A cette heure G1722 -là G1565   G1096 , il y eut G5633   G3173 un grand G4578 tremblement de terre G2532 , et G1182 la dixième partie G4172 de la ville G4098 , tomba G5627   G2532  ; G2033 sept G5505 mille G444 hommes G615 furent tués G5681   G3686   G1722 dans G4578 ce tremblement de terre G2532 , et G3062 les autres G1096 furent G5633   G1719 effrayés G2532 et G1325 donnèrent G5656   G1391 gloire G2316 au Dieu G3772 du ciel.
  14 G1208 ¶ Le second G3759 malheur G565 est passé G5627   G2400 . Voici G5628   G5154 , le troisième G3759 malheur G2064 vient G5736   G5035 bientôt.
  15 G2532   G1442 Le septième G32 ange G4537 sonna G5656   G2532 de la trompette. Et G1096 il y eut G5633   G1722 dans G3772 le ciel G3173 de fortes G5456 voix G3004 qui disaient G5723   G932  : Le royaume G2889 du monde G1096 est remis G5633   G2257 à notre G2962 Seigneur G2532 et G846 à son G5547 Christ G2532  ; et G936 il régnera G5692   G1519 aux G165 siècles G165 des siècles.
SE(i) 3 Y daré a mis dos testigos, y ellos profetizarán por mil doscientos sesenta días, vestidos de cilicio. 4 Estas son las dos olivas, y los dos candeleros que están delante del Dios de la tierra. 5 Y si alguno les quisiere empecer, sale fuego de la boca de ellos, y devora a sus enemigos; y si alguno les quisiere hacer daño, es necesario que él sea así muerto. 6 Estos tienen potestad de cerrar el cielo, que no llueva en los días de su profecía, y tienen poder sobre las aguas para convertirlas en sangre, y para herir la tierra con toda plaga cuantas veces quisieren. 7 Y cuando ellos hubieren acabado su testimonio, la bestia que sube del abismo hará guerra contra ellos, y los vencerá, y los matará. 8 Y sus cuerpos serán echados en las plazas de la gran ciudad, que espiritualmente es llamada Sodoma, y Egipto; donde también nuestro Señor fue crucificado. 9 Y los de los linajes, y de los pueblos, y de las lenguas, y de los gentiles verán los cuerpos de ellos por tres días y medio, y no permitirán que sus cuerpos sean puestos en sepulcros. 10 Y los moradores de la tierra se gozarán sobre ellos, y se alegrarán, y se enviarán dones los unos a los otros; porque estos dos profetas han atormentado a los que moran sobre la tierra. 11 Y después de tres días y medio, el Espíritu de vida, enviado de Dios entró en ellos, y se alzaron sobre sus pies, y vino gran temor sobre los que los vieron. 12 Y oyeron una grande voz del cielo, que les decía: Subid acá. Y subieron al cielo en una nube, y sus enemigos los vieron. 13 Y en aquella hora fue hecho gran temblor de tierra, y la décima parte de la ciudad cayó, y fueron muertos en el temblor de tierra los nombres de siete mil hombres; y los demás fueron espantados, y dieron gloria al Dios del cielo. 14 El segundo ­Ay! es pasado; he aquí, el tercer ­Ay! vendrá presto. 15 Y el séptimo ángel tocó la trompeta. Y fueron hechas grandes voces en el cielo, que decían: Los reinos de este mundo son reducidos a nuestro Señor y a su Cristo; y reinará para siempre jamás.
ReinaValera(i) 3 Y daré á mis dos testigos, y ellos profetizarán por mil doscientos y sesenta días, vestidos de sacos. 4 Estas son las dos olivas, y los dos candeleros que están delante del Dios de la tierra. 5 Y si alguno les quisiere dañar, sale fuego de la boca de ellos, y devora á sus enemigos: y si alguno les quisiere hacer daño, es necesario que él sea así muerto. 6 Estos tienen potestad de cerrar el cielo, que no llueva en los días de su profecía, y tienen poder sobre las aguas para convertirlas en sangre, y para herir la tierra con toda plaga cuantas veces quisieren. 7 Y cuando ellos hubieren acabado su testimonio, la bestia que sube del abismo hará guerra contra ellos, y los vencerá, y los matará. 8 Y sus cuerpos serán echados en las plazas de la grande ciudad, que espiritualmente es llamada Sodoma y Egipto, donde también nuestro Señor fué crucificado. 9 Y los de los linajes, y de los pueblos, y de las lenguas, y de los Gentiles verán los cuerpos de ellos por tres días y medio, y no permitirán que sus cuerpos sean puestos en sepulcros. 10 Y los moradores de la tierra se gozarán sobre ellos, y se alegrarán, y se enviarán dones los unos á los otros; porque estos dos profetas han atormentado á los que moran sobre la tierra. 11 Y después de tres días y medio el espíritu de vida enviado de Dios, entró en ellos, y se alzaron sobre sus pies, y vino gran temor sobre los que los vieron. 12 Y oyeron una grande voz del cielo, que les decía: Subid acá. Y subieron al cielo en una nube, y sus enemigos los vieron. 13 Y en aquella hora fué hecho gran temblor de tierra, y la décima parte de la ciudad cayó, y fueron muertos en el temblor de tierra en número de siete mil hombres: y los demás fueron espantados, y dieron gloria al Dios del cielo. 14 El segundo ­Ay! es pasado: he aquí, el tercer ­Ay! vendrá presto. 15 Y el séptimo ángel tocó la trompeta, y fueron hechas grandes voces en el cielo, que decían: Los reinos del mundo han venido á ser los reinos de nuestro Señor, y de su Cristo: y reinará para siempre jamás.
JBS(i) 3 ¶ Y daré a mis dos testigos, y ellos profetizarán por mil doscientos sesenta días, vestidos de cilicio. 4 Estas son las dos olivas, y los dos candeleros que están delante del Dios de la tierra. 5 Y si alguno les quisiere dañar, sale fuego de la boca de ellos, y devora a sus enemigos; y si alguno les quisiere hacer daño, es necesario que él sea así muerto. 6 Estos tienen potestad de cerrar el cielo, que no llueva en los días de su profecía, y tienen poder sobre las aguas para convertirlas en sangre, y para herir la tierra con toda plaga cuantas veces quisieren. 7 Y cuando ellos hubieren acabado su testimonio, la bestia que sube del abismo hará guerra contra ellos, y los vencerá, y los matará. 8 Y sus cuerpos serán echados en las plazas de la gran ciudad, que espiritualmente es llamada Sodoma, y Egipto; donde también nuestro Señor fue colgado en el madero. 9 Y los de los linajes, y de los pueblos, y de las lenguas, y de los gentiles verán los cuerpos de ellos por tres días y medio, y no permitirán que sus cuerpos sean puestos en sepulcros. 10 Y los moradores de la tierra se gozarán sobre ellos, y se alegrarán, y se enviarán dones los unos a los otros; porque estos dos profetas han atormentado a los que moran sobre la tierra. 11 Y después de tres días y medio, el Espíritu de vida, enviado de Dios entró en ellos, y se alzaron sobre sus pies, y vino gran temor sobre los que los vieron. 12 Y oyeron una gran voz del cielo, que les decía: Subid acá. Y subieron al cielo en una nube, y sus enemigos los vieron. 13 Y en aquella hora fue hecho gran temblor de tierra, y la décima parte de la ciudad cayó, y fueron muertos en el temblor de tierra los nombres de siete mil hombres; y los demás fueron espantados, y dieron gloria al Dios del cielo. 14 ¶ El segundo ¡Ay! es pasado; he aquí, el tercer ¡Ay! vendrá presto. 15 Y el séptimo ángel tocó la trompeta. Y fueron hechas grandes voces en el cielo, que decían: Los reinos de este mundo son reducidos a nuestro Señor y a su Cristo; y reinará para siempre jamás.
Albanian(i) 3 Këta janë të dy drurët e ullirit dhe të dy shandanët që rrijnë përpara Perëndisë së dheut. 4 Dhe, nëse ndokush dëshiron t'u bëjë keq atyre, nga goja e tyre del zjarr dhe i gllabëron armiqtë e tyre; dhe kushdo që dëshëron t'u bëjë keq atyre, në këtë mënyrë duhet vrarë. 5 Ata kanë pushtet të mbyllin qiellin, që të mos bjerë shi në ditët e profecisë së tyre; ata kanë edhe pushtet mbi ujërat t'i kthejnë në gjak dhe për të goditur dheun me çdo plagë, sa herë të duan. 6 Dhe kur ta kryejnë dëshminë e tyre, bisha që ngjitet nga humnera do të bëjë luftë kundër tyre, edhe do t'i mundë ata, dhe do t'i vrasë. 7 Dhe kufomat e tyre do të dergjen në sheshin e qytetit të madh, i cili frymërisht quhet Sodomë dhe Egjipt, ku është kryqëzuar edhe Zoti ynë. 8 Dhe njerëz nga popuj, dhe fise, dhe gjuhë, dhe kombe do të shohin kufomat e tyre për tri ditë e gjysmë, dhe nuk do të lënë që kufomat e tyre të shtihen në varr. 9 Dhe banorët e dheut do të ngazëllojnë për ata dhe do të bëjnë festë; dhe do t'i dërgojnë njeri tjetrit dhurata, sepse këta dy profetë i munduan ata që banojnë mbi dhe''. 10 Por mbas tri ditë e gjysmë, fryma e jetës që buron nga Perëndia hyri në ta; edhe qëndruan në këmbët e tyre, dhe një tmerr e madh ra mbi ata që i shikonin. 11 Edhe dëgjuan një zë të madh nga qielli duke u thënë atyre: ''Ngjituni këtu lart''. Dhe u ngjitën në qiell në një re; dhe armiqtë e tyre i panë. 12 Dhe në atë orë ra një tërmet i madh, dhe e dhjeta pjesë e qytetit u rrëzua, dhe në tërmet u vranë shtatë mijë njerëz; dhe të tjerët u tmerruan dhe i dhanë lavdi Perëndisë së qiellit. 13 Mjerimi i dytë kaloi, por ja, mjerimi i tretë do vijë së shpejti. 14 Dhe engjëlli i shtatë i ra borisë dhe u bënë zëra të mëdhenj në qiell që thoshnin: ''Mbretëritë e botës u bënë mbretëri të Zotit tonë dhe të Krishtit të tij, dhe ai do të mbretërojë në shekuj të shekujve''. 15 Atëherë të njëzet e katër pleqtë që rrinin përpara Perëndisë mbi fronet e tyre, ranë përmbys mbi fytyrat e veta dhe adhuruan Perëndinë,
RST(i) 3 И дам двум свидетелям Моим, и они будут пророчествовать тысячу двести шестьдесят дней, будучи облечены во вретище. 4 Это суть две маслины и два светильника, стоящие пред Богом земли. 5 И если кто захочет их обидеть, то огонь выйдет из уст их и пожрет врагов их; если кто захочет их обидеть, тому надлежит быть убиту. 6 Они имеют власть затворить небо, чтобы не шел дождь на землю во дни пророчествования их, и имеют власть над водами, превращать их в кровь, и поражатьземлю всякою язвою, когда только захотят. 7 И когда кончат они свидетельство свое, зверь, выходящий из бездны, сразится с ними, и победит их, и убьет их, 8 и трупы их оставит на улице великого города, который духовно называется Содом и Египет, где и Господь наш распят. 9 И многие из народов и колен, и языков и племен будут смотреть на трупы их три дня с половиною, и не позволят положить трупы их во гробы. 10 И живущие на земле будут радоваться сему и веселиться, и пошлют дары друг другу, потому что два пророка сии мучили живущих на земле. 11 Но после трех дней с половиною вошел в них дух жизни от Бога, и они оба стали на ноги свои; и великий страх напал на тех, которые смотрели на них. 12 И услышали они с неба громкий голос, говоривший им: взойдите сюда. И они взошли на небо на облаке; и смотрели на них враги их. 13 И в тот же час произошло великое землетрясение, идесятая часть города пала, и погибло приземлетрясении семь тысяч имен человеческих; и прочие объятыбыли страхом и воздали славу Богу небесному. 14 Второе горе прошло; вот, идет скоро третье горе. 15 И седьмой Ангел вострубил, и раздались на небе громкие голоса, говорящие: царство мира соделалось царством Господа нашего и Христа Его, и будет царствовать во веки веков.
Peshitta(i) 3 ܘܐܬܠ ܠܬܪܝܢ ܤܗܕܝ ܠܡܬܢܒܝܘ ܝܘܡܝܢ ܐܠܦ ܘܡܐܬܝܢ ܘܫܬܝܢ ܟܕ ܥܛܝܦܝܢ ܤܩܐ ܀ 4 ܗܠܝܢ ܐܢܘܢ ܬܪܝܢ ܙܝܬܝܢ ܘܬܪܬܝܢ ܡܢܪܢ ܕܩܕܡ ܡܪܐ ܕܟܠܗ ܐܪܥܐ ܩܝܡܝܢ ܀ 5 ܘܡܢ ܕܒܥܐ ܕܢܗܪ ܐܢܘܢ ܢܦܩܐ ܢܘܪܐ ܡܢ ܦܘܡܗܘܢ ܘܐܟܠܐ ܠܒܥܠܕܒܒܝܗܘܢ ܘܠܐܝܢܐ ܕܨܒܐ ܕܢܗܪ ܐܢܘܢ ܗܟܢ ܝܗܝܒ ܠܗܘܢ ܠܡܬܩܛܠܘ ܀ 6 ܘܗܠܝܢ ܐܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܕܢܐܚܕܘܢ ܠܫܡܝܐ ܕܠܐ ܢܚܘܬ ܡܛܪܐ ܒܝܘܡܬܐ ܕܢܒܝܘܬܗܘܢ ܘܐܝܬ ܠܗܘܢ ܫܘܠܛܢܐ ܕܢܗܦܟܘܢ ܡܝܐ ܠܕܡܐ ܘܕܢܡܚܘܢ ܠܐܪܥܐ ܒܟܠ ܡܚܘܢ ܟܡܐ ܕܢܨܒܘܢ ܀ 7 ܘܡܐ ܕܫܡܠܝܘ ܤܗܕܘܬܗܘܢ ܚܝܘܬܐ ܕܤܠܩܐ ܡܢ ܝܡܐ ܬܥܒܕ ܥܡܗܘܢ ܩܪܒܐ ܘܬܙܟܐ ܐܢܘܢ ܘܬܩܛܘܠ ܐܢܘܢ ܀ 8 ܘܫܠܕܝܗܘܢ ܥܠ ܫܘܩܐ ܕܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܪܒܬܐ ܐܝܕܐ ܕܡܬܩܪܝܐ ܪܘܚܢܐܝܬ ܤܕܘܡ ܘܡܨܪܝܢ ܐܝܟܐ ܕܡܪܗܘܢ ܐܨܛܠܒ ܀ 9 ܘܚܙܝܢ ܡܢ ܐܡܘܬܐ ܘܫܪܒܬܐ ܘܠܫܢܐ ܘܥܡܡܐ ܠܫܠܕܝܗܘܢ ܬܠܬܐ ܝܘܡܝܢ ܘܦܠܓܗ ܘܠܫܠܕܝܗܘܢ ܠܐ ܢܫܒܩܘܢ ܠܡܬܬܤܡܘ ܒܩܒܪܐ ܀ 10 ܘܥܡܘܪܝܗ ܕܐܪܥܐ ܢܚܕܘܢ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܘܢܬܦܨܚܘܢ ܘܡܘܗܒܬܐ ܢܫܕܪܘܢ ܠܚܕܕܐ ܡܛܠ ܬܪܝܢ ܢܒܝܝܢ ܕܫܢܩܘ ܠܥܡܘܪܝܗ ܕܐܪܥܐ ܀ 11 ܘܡܢ ܒܬܪ ܬܠܬܐ ܝܘܡܝܢ ܘܦܠܓܗ ܪܘܚܐ ܚܝܬܐ ܡܢ ܐܠܗܐ ܥܠܬ ܒܗܘܢ ܘܩܡܘ ܥܠ ܪܓܠܝܗܘܢ ܘܪܘܚܐ ܕܚܝܐ ܢܦܠܬ ܥܠܝܗܘܢ ܘܕܚܠܬܐ ܪܒܬܐ ܗܘܬ ܥܠ ܐܝܠܝܢ ܕܚܙܝܢ ܠܗܘܢ ܀ 12 ܘܫܡܥܘ ܩܠܐ ܪܒܐ ܡܢ ܫܡܝܐ ܕܐܡܪ ܠܗܘܢ ܤܩܘ ܠܟܐ ܘܤܠܩܘ ܠܫܡܝܐ ܒܥܢܢܐ ܘܡܨܕܝܢ ܒܗܘܢ ܒܥܠܕܒܒܝܗܘܢ ܀ 13 ܘܒܫܥܬܐ ܗܝ ܗܘܐ ܙܘܥܐ ܪܒܐ ܘܚܕ ܡܢ ܥܤܪܐ ܕܡܕܝܢܬܐ ܢܦܠܘ ܘܐܬܩܛܠܘ ܒܙܘܥܐ ܫܡܗܐ ܕܓܒܪܐ ܐܠܦܐ ܫܒܥܐ ܘܕܫܪܟܐ ܗܘܘ ܒܕܚܠܬܐ ܘܝܗܒܘܢ ܬܫܒܘܚܬܐ ܠܐܠܗܐ ܕܒܫܡܝܐ ܀ 14 ܗܐ ܬܪܝܢ ܘܝ ܐܙܠܘ ܘܗܐ ܘܝ ܕܬܠܬܐ ܐܬܐ ܡܚܕܐ ܀ 15 ܘܡܠܐܟܐ ܕܫܒܥܐ ܙܥܩ ܘܗܘܘ ܩܠܐ ܪܘܪܒܐ ܒܫܡܝܐ ܕܐܡܪܝܢ ܗܘܬ ܡܠܟܘܬܗ ܕܥܠܡܐ ܕܐܠܗܢ ܘܕܡܫܝܚܗ ܘܐܡܠܟ ܠܥܠܡ ܥܠܡܝܢ ܀
Arabic(i) 3 وسأعطي لشاهدي فيتنبآن الفا ومئتين وستين يوما لابسين مسوحا. 4 هذان هما الزيتونتان والمنارتان القائمتان امام رب الارض. 5 وان كان احد يريد ان يؤذيهما تخرج نار من فمهما وتأكل اعداءهما وان كان احد يريد ان يؤذيهما فهكذا لا بد ان يقتل. 6 هذان لهما السلطان ان يغلقا السماء حتى لا تمطر مطرا في ايام نبوّتهما ولهما سلطان على المياه ان يحوّلاها الى دم وان يضربا الارض بكل ضربة كلما ارادا. 7 ومتى تمما شهادتهما فالوحش الصاعد من الهاوية سيصنع معهما حربا ويغلبهما ويقتلهما. 8 وتكون جثتاهما على شارع المدينة العظيمة التي تدعى روحيا سدوم ومصر حيث صلب ربنا ايضا. 9 وينظر اناس من الشعوب والقبائل والألسنة والامم جثتيهما ثلاثة ايام ونصفا ولا يدعون جثتيهما توضعان في قبور. 10 ويشمت بهما الساكنون على الارض ويتهللون ويرسلون هدايا بعضهم لبعض لان هذين النبيين كانا قد عذبا الساكنين على الارض. 11 ثم بعد الثلاثة الايام والنصف دخل فيهما روح حياة من الله فوقفا على ارجلهما ووقع خوف عظيم على الذين كانوا ينظرونهما. 12 وسمعوا صوتا عظيما من السماء قائلا لهما اصعدا الى ههنا فصعدا الى السماء في السحابة ونظرهما اعداؤهما. 13 وفي تلك الساعة حدثت زلزلة عظيمة فسقط عشر المدينة وقتل بالزلزلة اسماء من الناس سبعة آلاف وصار الباقون في رعبة واعطوا مجدا لاله السماء. 14 الويل الثاني مضى وهوذا الويل الثالث يأتي سريعا 15 ثم بوق الملاك السابع فحدثت اصوات عظيمة في السماء قائلة قد صارت ممالك العالم لربنا ومسيحه فسيملك الى ابد الآبدين.
Amharic(i) 3 ለሁለቱም ምስክሮቼ ማቅ ለብሰው ሺህ ከሁለት መቶ ስድሳ ቀን ትንቢት ሊናገሩ እሰጣለሁ። 4 እነዚህ በምድር ጌታ ፊት የሚቆሙ ሁለቱ ወይራዎችና ሁለቱ መቅረዞች ናቸው። 5 ማንምም ሊጐዳቸው ቢወድ እሳት ከአፋቸው ይወጣል ጠላቶቻቸውንም ይበላል፤ ማንም ሊጐዳቸው ቢወድም እንዲሁ ሊገደል ይገባዋል። 6 እነዚህ ትንቢት በሚናገሩበት ወራት ዝናብ እንዳይዘንብ ሰማይን ሊዘጉ ሥልጣን አላቸው፥ ውኃዎችንም ወደ ደም ሊለውጡ በሚፈልጉበትም ጊዜ ሁሉ በመቅሠፍት ሁሉ ምድርን ሊመቱ ሥልጣን አላቸው። 7 ምስክራቸውን ከፈጸሙ በኋላ ከጥልቁ የሚወጣው አውሬ ይዋጋቸዋል ያሸንፋቸውማል ይገድላቸውማል። 8 በድናቸውም በታላቂቱ ከተማ አደባባይ ይተኛል እርስዋም በመንፈሳዊ ምሳሌ ሰዶምና ግብጽ የተባለች ደግሞ ጌታቸው የተሰቀለባት ናት። 9 ከወገኖችና ከነገዶችም ከቋንቋዎችም ከአሕዛብም የሆኑ ሰዎች ሦስት ቀን ተኵል በድናቸውን ይመለከታሉ፥ በድናቸውም ወደ መቃብር ሊገባ አይፈቅዱም። 10 እነዚህም ሁለት ነቢያት በምድር የሚኖሩትን ስለ ሣቀዩ በምድር የሚኖሩት በእነርሱ ላይ ደስ ይላቸዋል በደስታም ይኖራሉ እርስ በርሳቸውም ስጦታ ይሰጣጣሉ። 11 ከሦስቱ ቀን ተኵልም በኋላ ከእግዚአብሔር የወጣ የሕይወት መንፈስ ገባባቸው በእግሮቻቸውም ቆሙ፥ ታላቅም ፍርሃት በሚመለከቱት ላይ ወደቀባቸው። 12 በሰማይም። ወደዚህ ውጡ የሚላቸውን ታላቅ ድምፅ ሰሙ፤ ጠላቶቻቸውም እየተመለከቱአቸው ወደ ሰማይ በደመና ወጡ። 13 በዚያም ሰዓት ታላቅ የምድር መናወጥ ሆነ፥ ከከተማይቱም አሥረኛው እጅ ወደቀ፥ በመናወጥም ሰባት ሺህ ሰዎች ተገደሉ፥ የቀሩትንም ፍርሃት ያዛቸው፥ ለሰማዩም አምላክ ክብር ሰጡ። 14 ሁለተኛው ወዮ አልፎአል፤ እነሆ፥ ሦስተኛው ወዮ በቶሎ ይመጣል። 15 ሰባተኛው መልአክ ነፋ፤ በሰማይም። የዓለም መንግሥት ለጌታችንና ለእርሱ ለክርስቶስ ሆነች፥ ለዘላለምም እስከ ዘላለም ይነግሣል
Armenian(i) 3 Ես զօրութիւն պիտի տամ իմ երկու վկաներուս, եւ անոնք՝ քուրձ հագած՝ պիտի մարգարէանան հազար երկու հարիւր վաթսուն օր: 4 Ասոնք այն երկու ձիթենիներն ու երկու աշտանակներն են՝ որ կը կանգնին երկրի Տէրոջ առջեւ: 5 Եթէ մէկը ուզէ վնասել անոնց, կրակ պիտի ելլէ անոնց բերանէն եւ պիտի լափէ իրենց թշնամիները. եթէ մէկը ուզէ վնասել անոնց, պէտք է որ ա՛յսպէս մեռցուի: 6 Ասոնք իշխանութիւն ունին երկինքը գոցելու, որպէսզի անձրեւ չտեղայ իրենց մարգարէութեան օրերը. իշխանութիւն ունին նաեւ ջուրերուն վրայ՝ արիւն դարձնելու զանոնք, եւ զարնելու երկիրը ամէն տեսակ պատուհասներով՝ քանի՛ անգամ որ ուզեն: 7 Երբ աւարտեն իրենց վկայութիւնը, այն ատեն անդունդէն բարձրացող գազանը պիտի պատերազմի անոնց հետ, պիտի յաղթէ անոնց եւ պիտի մեռցնէ զանոնք: 8 Անոնց դիակները ինկած պիտի մնան հրապարակին վրայ այն մեծ քաղաքին՝ որ հոգեւորապէս Սոդոմ ու Եգիպտոս կը կոչուի, ուր մեր Տէրն ալ խաչուեցաւ: 9 Եւ ժողովուրդները, տոհմերը, լեզուներն ու ազգերը պիտի տեսնեն անոնց դիակները՝ երեք ու կէս օր, ու թոյլ պիտի չտան որ անոնց դիակները դրուին գերեզմանի մէջ: 10 Երկրի բնակիչները պիտի ուրախանան անոնց համար, պիտի զուարճանան, եւ մինչեւ անգամ ընծաներ պիտի ղրկեն իրարու. որովհետեւ այս երկու մարգարէները տանջած էին երկրի բնակիչները: 11 Երեք ու կէս օր ետք, Աստուծմէ եկող կեանքի հոգի մտաւ անոնց մէջ, կայնեցան իրենց ոտքերուն վրայ, ու մեծ վախ համակեց զիրենք տեսնողները՝՝: 12 Լսեցին երկինքէն հզօր ձայն մը ՝ որ կ՚ըսէր իրենց. «Հո՛ս բարձրացէք»: Եւ ամպով մը երկինք բարձրացան, ու իրենց թշնամիներն ալ տեսան զիրենք: 13 Նոյն ժամուն հզօր երկրաշարժ մը եղաւ, եւ քաղաքին մէկ տասներորդը կործանեցաւ: Եօթը հազար մարդիկ սպաննուեցան այդ երկրաշարժէն. մնացողները վախցան ու փառք տուին երկինքի Աստուծոյն: 14 Երկրորդ վայը անցաւ. ահա՛ երրորդ վայը շուտո՛վ կու գայ: 15 Եօթներորդ հրեշտակը հնչեցուց փողը, ու երկինքի մէջ եղան հզօր ձայներ՝ որ կ՚ըսէին. «Աշխարհի թագաւորութիւնները եղան մեր Տէրոջ եւ իր Օծեալին, ու ան պիտի թագաւորէ դարէ դար՝՝»:
Basque(i) 3 Baina emanen diraueat hura neureric bi testimoniori, ceinéc, prophetizaturen baituté milla eta ber-ehun eta hiruroguey egunez, çacuz veztituac diradela. 4 Hauc dituc bi oliuác eta bi candelér lurreco Iaunaren presentián daudenac. 5 Eta baldin nehorc hæy gaizquiric eguin nahi badraue, sua ilkiten duc hayén ahotic, eta iresten citic hayén etsayac: ecen baldin nehorc gaizquiric eguin nahi badraue, harc hunela heriotara eman behar dic. 6 Hauc dié bothere ceruären ersteco, vriric eztaguian hayén prophetiazco egunetan: eta dié bothere vren gainean, hayen odoletara conuertitzeco, eta lurraren açotatzeco plaga oroz noizere nahi baituqueite. 7 Eta acabatu duqueitenean bere testimoniagea abysmetic igaiten den bestiác, guerla eguinen dic hayen contra, eta garaithuren citic eta hilen: 8 Eta hayen gorputzac etzanen dituc Ciuitate handico placetan, cein deitzen baita spiritualqui Sodoma eta Egypte, non gure Iauna-ere crucificatu içan baita. 9 Eta ikussiren citié leinuètacoéc, eta populuetacoéc, eta mihietacoéc, eta nationetacoéc, hayen gorputzac hirur egun eta erdiz, eta eztiquee permettituren hayen gorputzac eçar ditecen sepulturatan. 10 Eta lurreco habitantéc bozcario vkanen dié hayén gainean, eta atseguin harturen dié: eta presentac igorriren dirauecé elkarri: ceren bi Propheta hauc tormentatu dituqueizten lurrean habitant diradenac. 11 Baina hirur egun eta erdiren buruän vicitzeco spiritu Iaincoaganicoa hetara sarthuren datec, eta egonen diratec bere oinén gainean, eta iciapen handi eroriren datec hec ikussiren dituqueiztenen gainera. 12 Guero ençun dié voz handibat cerutic, hæy diostela, Igan çaitezte huná: eta igan dituc cerura hodey batetan: eta ikussi citié bere etsayéc. 13 Eta oren hartan lur ikaratze handi eguin içan duc: eta Ciuitatearen hamargarren partea erori içan duc, eta hil içan dituc lur ikaratze hartan çazpi milla guiçon, eta berceac icitu içan dituc, eta eman diraucoé gloria ceruco Iaincoari. 14 Bigarren maledictionea iragan içan da: eta huná hirurgarren maledictionea ethorriren da sarri. 15 Eta çazpigarren Aingueruäc io ceçan trompettáz, eta voz handiac eguin citecen ceruän, cioitela, Eguin içan dirade mundu hunetaco resumác, gure Iaunaren eta Christ harenaren resuma, eta regnaturen du secula seculacotz.
Bulgarian(i) 3 А на двамата си свидетели ще дам да пророкуват хиляда двеста и шестдесет дни облечени във вретища. 4 Те са двете маслинени дървета и двата светилника, които стоят пред Господаря на земята. 5 И ако някой поиска да ги повреди, огън излиза от устата им и поглъща неприятелите им. И ако някой поиска да ги повреди, така той трябва да бъде убит. 6 Те имат власт да заключат небето, за да не вали никакъв дъжд през времето на тяхното пророкуване, и имат власт над водите, да ги превръщат в кръв и да поразяват земята с всяка язва, колкото пъти биха поискали. 7 И когато те свършат да свидетелстват, звярът, който излиза от бездната, ще воюва против тях, ще ги победи и ще ги убие. 8 И труповете им ще лежат на улицата на големия град, който духовно се нарича Содом и Египет, където беше разпънат и техният Господ. 9 И мнозина от народите, племената, езиците и нациите ще гледат труповете им три дни и половина и няма да позволят труповете им да бъдат положени в гроба. 10 И земните жители ще се зарадват за тях, ще се развеселят и един на друг ще си пратят подаръци, защото тези двама пророци са мъчили земните жители. 11 А след трите и половина дни в тях влезе дух на живот от Бога и те се изправиха на краката си; и голям страх обзе онези, които ги гледаха. 12 А те чуха силен глас от небето, който им казваше: Качете се тук. И те се изкачиха на небето в облак; и неприятелите им ги видяха. 13 И в онзи час стана голямо земетресение и десетата част от града падна; и в земетресението измряха седем хиляди човека; и останалите се уплашиха и отдадоха слава на небесния Бог. 14 Второто горко премина; ето, скоро идва третото горко. 15 И затръби седмият ангел; и на небето имаше силни гласове, които казваха: Световното царство стана царство на нашия Господ и на Неговия Христос, и Той ще царува за вечни векове.
Croatian(i) 3 I ja ću poslati dva svoja svjedoka da, obučeni u kostrijet, prorokuju tisuću dvjesta i šezdeset dana. 4 Oni su dvije masline i dva svijećnjaka što stoje pred Gospodarom zemlje. 5 Ako im tko hoće nauditi, oganj suče iz usta njihovih i proždire njihove neprijatelje. Doista, htjedne li im tko nauditi, tako treba da pogine. 6 Oni imaju vlast zaključati nebo da ne pada kiša dok prorokuju; imaju vlast pretvoriti vode u krv i udariti zemlju kojim god zlom kad god htjednu. 7 A kada dovrše svoje svjedočanstvo, Zvijer koja izlazi iz Bezdana zaratit će s njima, pobijediti ih i ubiti. 8 I njihova će trupla ležati na trgu grada velikoga koji se duhovno zove Sodoma i Egipat, gdje je i Gospodin njihov raspet. 9 Ljudi iz svih puka i plemena i jezika i naroda gledat će njihova trupla tri i pol dana i neće dopustiti da im se trupla u grob polože. 10 Pozemljari će se radovati i veseliti zbog njihove nesreće i darivati jedan drugoga jer su ta dva proroka zadavala muku pozemljarima. 11 Ali nakon tri i pol dana duh životni od Boga uđe u njih i stadoše na noge te strah velik obuze one koji ih promatrahu. 12 I začuše glas s neba silan: "Uziđite ovamo!" I uziđoše na oblaku u nebo na očigled svojih neprijatelja. 13 U taj čas nasta velik potres: pade desetina grada, a u potresu poginu sedam tisuća ljudi. Preživjele spopade strah te proslaviše Boga nebeskoga. 14 Drugi Jao prođe. Evo, treći Jao dolazi ubrzo! 15 I sedmi anđeo zatrubi. I na nebu odjeknuše silni glasovi: "Uspostavljeno je nad svijetom kraljevstvo Gospodara našega i Pomazanika njegova i kraljevat će u vijeke vjekova!"
BKR(i) 3 Ale dám jej dvěma svědkům svým, kteříž budou prorokovati tisíc dvě stě a šedesáte dnů, oblečeni jsouce v pytle. 4 Tiť jsou dvě olivy a dva svícnové, stojící před obličejem Boha Pána vší země. 5 Jimžto jestliže by kdo chtěl ubližovati, oheň vyjde z úst jejich, a sžíře nepřátely jejich; a takť musí zabit býti, kdož by koli jim škoditi chtěl. 6 Tiť mají moc zavříti nebe, aby nepršel déšť za dnů proroctví jejich; a mají moc nad vodami, obrátiti je v krev, a bíti zemi všelikou ranou, kolikrát by koli chtěli. 7 Ale když dokonají svědectví své, šelma vystupující z propasti válku povede proti nim, a zvítězí nad nimi, i zmorduje je. 8 A ležeti budou těla jejich mrtvá na ryncích města velikého, kteréž slove duchovně Sodoma a Egypt, kdežto i Pán náš ukřižován jest. 9 A vídati budou mnozí z pokolení, a z lidu, a z jazyků, i z národů těla jejich mrtvá za půl čtvrta dne, ale těl jejich mrtvých nedadí pochovati v hrobích. 10 Anobrž ti, kteříž přebývají na zemi, radovati se budou nad nimi a veseliti se, a dary budou posílati jedni druhým; nebo ti dva proroci trápili ty, jenž přebývají na zemi. 11 Ale po půl čtvrtu dni duch života od Boha poslaný vstoupil do nich, i postavili se na nohách svých, a bázeň veliká spadla na ty, kteříž je viděli. 12 Potom slyšeli hlas veliký s nebe, řkoucí k nim: Vstupte sem! I vstoupili na nebe v oblace, a hleděli na ně nepřátelé jejich. 13 A v tu hodinu stalo se země třesení veliké, a desátý díl města padl, a zbito jest v tom země třesení sedm tisíců lidu, a jiní zstrašeni jsou, a vzdali slávu Bohu nebeskému. 14 Bída druhá pominula, a aj, třetí bída přijde rychle. 15 A sedmý anděl zatroubil, i stali se hlasové velicí v nebi, řkoucí: Učiněnať jsou království všeho světa Pána našeho a Krista jeho, a kralovatiť bude na věky věků.
Danish(i) 3 Og jeg vil give mine tvende Vidner, at de skulle prophetere tusinde to hundrede og tresindstyve Dage, iførte Sække. 4 Disse ere de tvende Olietræer og de tvende Lysestager, som staae for Jordens Gud. 5 Og dersom Nogen vil gjøre dem Skade, udgaaer der Ild af deres Mund og fortærer deres Fjender; og dersom Nogen vil gøre dem Skade, bør det ham saaledes at ihjelslaaes. 6 Disse have magt at tillukke Himmelen at der ingen Regn skal falde i deres Propheties Dage; og de have Magt over Vandene, at forvandle dem til Blod og at slaae Jorden med allehaande Plager, saa ofte de ville. 7 Og naar de faae fuldendt deres Vidnesbyrd, skal det Dyr, som opstiger af Afgrunden, føre Krig imod dem og overvinde dem og ihjelslaae dem. 8 Og deres Legemer skulle ligge paa den store Stads Gader, hvilken i aandelig mening kaldes Sodoma og Ægypten, der, hvor vor Herre er korsfæstet. 9 Og nogle af Folkeslagene og Stammerne og Tungemaalene og Hedningerne skulle see deres Legemer tre Dage og en halv og ikke tilstede deres legemer at lægges i Graven. 10 Og de, som boe paa Jorden, skulle glæde sig over dem og fryde sig; og de skulle sende hverandre gaver, fordi disse to Propheter vare dem til plage, som boe paa Jorden. 11 Og efter de tre Dage og en halv kom Livs Aande fra Gud i dem; og de stode paa deres Fødder, og en stor Frygt faldt paa dem, som saae dem. 12 Og de hørte en stærk Røst fra himmelen, som sagde til dem: stiger hid op. Og de stege op til Himmelen i en Sky, og deres Fjender saae dem. 13 Og i samme Stund skete et stort Jordskjælv, og Tiendedelen af Staden faldt, og der bleve ihjelslagne i Jordskjælvet syv tusinde personer; og de andre bleve forfærdede og gave Himmelens Gud Ære. 14 Det andet Vee er til Ende; see, det tredie Vee kommer snart. 15 Og den syvende Engel basunede, og der hørtes stærke Røster i Himmelen, som sagde: Verdens Riger ere blevne vor Herres og hans Salvedes, og han skal regjere i al Evighed.
CUV(i) 3 我 要 使 我 那 兩 個 見 證 人 ， 穿 著 毛 衣 ， 傳 道 一 千 二 百 六 十 天 。 4 他 們 就 是 那 兩 棵 橄 欖 樹 ， 兩 個 燈 臺 ， 立 在 世 界 之 主 面 前 的 。 5 若 有 人 想 要 害 他 們 ， 就 有 火 從 他 們 口 中 出 來 ， 燒 滅 仇 敵 。 凡 想 要 害 他 們 的 都 必 這 樣 被 殺 。 6 這 二 人 有 權 柄 ， 在 他 們 傳 道 的 日 子 叫 天 閉 塞 不 下 雨 ； 又 有 權 柄 叫 水 變 為 血 ， 並 且 能 隨 時 隨 意 用 各 樣 的 災 殃 攻 擊 世 界 。 7 他 們 作 完 見 證 的 時 候 ， 那 從 無 底 坑 裡 上 來 的 獸 必 與 他 們 交 戰 ， 並 且 得 勝 ， 把 他 們 殺 了 。 8 他 們 的 屍 首 就 倒 在 大 城 裡 的 街 上 ； 這 城 按 著 靈 意 叫 所 多 瑪 ， 又 叫 埃 及 ， 就 是 他 們 的 主 釘 十 字 架 之 處 。 9 從 各 民 、 各 族 、 各 方 、 各 國 中 ， 有 人 觀 看 他 們 的 屍 首 三 天 半 ， 又 不 許 把 屍 首 放 在 墳 墓 裡 。 10 住 在 地 上 的 人 就 為 他 們 歡 喜 快 樂 ， 互 相 餽 送 禮 物 ， 因 這 兩 位 先 知 曾 叫 住 在 地 上 的 人 受 痛 苦 。 11 過 了 這 三 天 半 ， 有 生 氣 從 神 那 裡 進 入 他 們 裡 面 ， 他 們 就 站 起 來 ； 看 見 他 們 的 人 甚 是 害 怕 。 12 兩 位 先 知 聽 見 有 大 聲 音 從 天 上 來 ， 對 他 們 說 ： 上 到 這 裡 來 。 他 們 就 駕 著 雲 上 了 天 ， 他 們 的 仇 敵 也 看 見 了 。 13 正 在 那 時 候 ， 地 大 震 動 ， 城 就 倒 塌 了 十 分 之 一 ， 因 地 震 而 死 的 有 七 千 人 ； 其 餘 的 都 恐 懼 ， 歸 榮 耀 給 天 上 的 神 。 14 第 二 樣 災 禍 過 去 ， 第 三 樣 災 禍 快 到 了 。 15 第 七 位 天 使 吹 號 ， 天 上 就 有 大 聲 音 說 ： 世 上 的 國 成 了 我 主 和 主 基 督 的 國 ； 他 要 作 王 ， 直 到 永 永 遠 遠 。
CUV_Strongs(i)
  3 G1325 我要使 G3450 我 G1417 那兩個 G3144 見證人 G4016 ，穿著 G4526 毛衣 G4395 ，傳道 G5507 一千 G1250 二百 G1835 六十 G2250 天。
  4 G3778 他們 G1526 就是 G1417 那兩棵 G1636 橄欖樹 G1417 ，兩個 G3087 燈臺 G2476 ，立 G1093 在世界 G1799 之主面前的。
  5 G2532 若 G1536 G846 有人 G2309 想要 G91 害 G846 他們 G4442 ，就有火 G1537 從 G846 他們 G4750 口中 G1607 出來 G2719 ，燒滅 G2190 仇敵 G2309 。凡想要 G91 害 G846 他們 G1163 的都必 G3779 這樣 G615 被殺。
  6 G3778 這 G2192 二人有 G1849 權柄 G1722 ，在 G846 他們 G4394 傳道 G2250 的日子 G3772 叫天 G2808 閉塞 G3363 不 G1026 G5205 下雨 G2532 ；又 G2192 有 G1849 權柄 G1909 叫 G5204 水 G4762 變 G1519 為 G129 血 G2532 ，並且 G3740 能隨時 G1437 隨 G2309 意 G3956 用各樣的 G4127 災殃 G3960 攻擊 G1093 世界。
  7 G846 他們 G5055 作完 G3141 見證 G3752 的時候 G1537 ，那從 G12 無底坑 G305 裡上來 G2342 的獸 G3326 必與 G846 他們 G4160 交 G4171 戰 G2532 ，並且 G3528 得勝 G846 ，把他們 G615 殺了。
  8 G846 他們的 G4430 屍首 G3173 就倒在大 G4172 城 G4113 裡的街 G1909 上 G3748 ；這 G4153 城按著靈意 G2564 叫 G4670 所多瑪 G2532 ，又叫 G125 埃及 G2532 ，就是 G2257 他們的 G2962 主 G4717 釘十字架 G3699 之處。
  9 G1537 從 G2992 各民 G5443 、各族 G1100 、各方 G1484 、各國 G991 中，有人觀看 G846 他們的 G4430 屍首 G5140 三 G2250 天 G2255 半 G2532 ，又 G3756 不 G863 許 G4430 把屍首 G5087 放 G3418 在墳墓 G1519 裡。
  10 G2730 住 G1093 在地 G1909 上 G1909 的人就為 G846 他們 G5463 歡喜 G2165 快樂 G240 ，互相 G3992 餽送 G1435 禮物 G3754 ，因 G3778 這 G1417 兩位 G4396 先知 G2730 曾叫住 G1093 在地 G1909 上 G928 的人受痛苦。
  11 G3326 過了 G5140 這三 G2250 天 G2255 半 G2222 ，有生 G4151 氣 G1537 從 G2316 神 G1525 那裡進入 G846 他們 G1909 裡面 G2476 ，他們就站起來 G2334 ；看見 G846 他們 G3173 的人甚是 G5401 害怕。
  12 G191 兩位先知聽見 G3173 有大 G5456 聲音 G1537 從 G3772 天上 G846 來，對他們 G3004 說 G5602 ：上到這裡 G305 來 G1722 。他們就駕著 G3507 雲 G305 上了 G3772 天 G846 ，他們的 G2190 仇敵 G2532 也 G2334 看見了。
  13 G1722 正在 G1565 那 G5610 時候 G3173 ，地大 G4578 震動 G4172 ，城 G2532 就 G4098 倒塌了 G1182 十分之一 G1722 ，因 G4578 地震 G615 G3686 而死的 G2033 有七 G5505 千 G444 人 G3062 ；其餘的 G1719 都恐懼 G1325 ，歸 G1391 榮耀 G3772 給天上的 G2316 神。
  14 G1208 第二樣 G3759 災禍 G565 過去 G5154 ，第三樣 G3759 災禍 G5035 快 G2064 到了。
  15 G1442 第七位 G32 天使 G4537 吹號 G3772 ，天 G1722 上 G1096 就有 G3173 大 G5456 聲音 G3004 說 G2889 ：世上的 G932 國 G1096 成了 G2257 我 G2962 主 G2532 和 G5547 主基督 G936 的國；他要作王 G1519 ，直到 G165 G165 永永遠遠。
CUVS(i) 3 我 要 使 我 那 两 个 见 證 人 ， 穿 着 毛 衣 ， 传 道 一 千 二 百 六 十 天 。 4 他 们 就 是 那 两 棵 橄 榄 树 ， 两 个 灯 臺 ， 立 在 世 界 之 主 面 前 的 。 5 若 冇 人 想 要 害 他 们 ， 就 冇 火 从 他 们 口 中 出 来 ， 烧 灭 仇 敌 。 凡 想 要 害 他 们 的 都 必 这 样 被 杀 。 6 这 二 人 冇 权 柄 ， 在 他 们 传 道 的 日 子 叫 天 闭 塞 不 下 雨 ； 又 冇 权 柄 叫 水 变 为 血 ， 并 且 能 随 时 随 意 用 各 样 的 灾 殃 攻 击 世 界 。 7 他 们 作 完 见 證 的 时 候 ， 那 从 无 底 坑 里 上 来 的 兽 必 与 他 们 交 战 ， 并 且 得 胜 ， 把 他 们 杀 了 。 8 他 们 的 尸 首 就 倒 在 大 城 里 的 街 上 ； 这 城 按 着 灵 意 叫 所 多 玛 ， 又 叫 埃 及 ， 就 是 他 们 的 主 钉 十 字 架 之 处 。 9 从 各 民 、 各 族 、 各 方 、 各 国 中 ， 冇 人 观 看 他 们 的 尸 首 叁 天 半 ， 又 不 许 把 尸 首 放 在 坟 墓 里 。 10 住 在 地 上 的 人 就 为 他 们 欢 喜 快 乐 ， 互 相 餽 送 礼 物 ， 因 这 两 位 先 知 曾 叫 住 在 地 上 的 人 受 痛 苦 。 11 过 了 这 叁 天 半 ， 冇 生 气 从 神 那 里 进 入 他 们 里 面 ， 他 们 就 站 起 来 ； 看 见 他 们 的 人 甚 是 害 怕 。 12 两 位 先 知 听 见 冇 大 声 音 从 天 上 来 ， 对 他 们 说 ： 上 到 这 里 来 。 他 们 就 驾 着 云 上 了 天 ， 他 们 的 仇 敌 也 看 见 了 。 13 正 在 那 时 候 ， 地 大 震 动 ， 城 就 倒 塌 了 十 分 之 一 ， 因 地 震 而 死 的 冇 七 千 人 ； 其 余 的 都 恐 惧 ， 归 荣 耀 给 天 上 的 神 。 14 第 二 样 灾 祸 过 去 ， 第 叁 样 灾 祸 快 到 了 。 15 第 七 位 天 使 吹 号 ， 天 上 就 冇 大 声 音 说 ： 世 上 的 国 成 了 我 主 和 主 基 督 的 国 ； 他 要 作 王 ， 直 到 永 永 远 远 。
CUVS_Strongs(i)
  3 G1325 我要使 G3450 我 G1417 那两个 G3144 见證人 G4016 ，穿着 G4526 毛衣 G4395 ，传道 G5507 一千 G1250 二百 G1835 六十 G2250 天。
  4 G3778 他们 G1526 就是 G1417 那两棵 G1636 橄榄树 G1417 ，两个 G3087 灯臺 G2476 ，立 G1093 在世界 G1799 之主面前的。
  5 G2532 若 G1536 G846 有人 G2309 想要 G91 害 G846 他们 G4442 ，就有火 G1537 从 G846 他们 G4750 口中 G1607 出来 G2719 ，烧灭 G2190 仇敌 G2309 。凡想要 G91 害 G846 他们 G1163 的都必 G3779 这样 G615 被杀。
  6 G3778 这 G2192 二人有 G1849 权柄 G1722 ，在 G846 他们 G4394 传道 G2250 的日子 G3772 叫天 G2808 闭塞 G3363 不 G1026 G5205 下雨 G2532 ；又 G2192 有 G1849 权柄 G1909 叫 G5204 水 G4762 变 G1519 为 G129 血 G2532 ，并且 G3740 能随时 G1437 随 G2309 意 G3956 用各样的 G4127 灾殃 G3960 攻击 G1093 世界。
  7 G846 他们 G5055 作完 G3141 见證 G3752 的时候 G1537 ，那从 G12 无底坑 G305 里上来 G2342 的兽 G3326 必与 G846 他们 G4160 交 G4171 战 G2532 ，并且 G3528 得胜 G846 ，把他们 G615 杀了。
  8 G846 他们的 G4430 尸首 G3173 就倒在大 G4172 城 G4113 里的街 G1909 上 G3748 ；这 G4153 城按着灵意 G2564 叫 G4670 所多玛 G2532 ，又叫 G125 埃及 G2532 ，就是 G2257 他们的 G2962 主 G4717 钉十字架 G3699 之处。
  9 G1537 从 G2992 各民 G5443 、各族 G1100 、各方 G1484 、各国 G991 中，有人观看 G846 他们的 G4430 尸首 G5140 叁 G2250 天 G2255 半 G2532 ，又 G3756 不 G863 许 G4430 把尸首 G5087 放 G3418 在坟墓 G1519 里。
  10 G2730 住 G1093 在地 G1909 上 G1909 的人就为 G846 他们 G5463 欢喜 G2165 快乐 G240 ，互相 G3992 餽送 G1435 礼物 G3754 ，因 G3778 这 G1417 两位 G4396 先知 G2730 曾叫住 G1093 在地 G1909 上 G928 的人受痛苦。
  11 G3326 过了 G5140 这叁 G2250 天 G2255 半 G2222 ，有生 G4151 气 G1537 从 G2316 神 G1525 那里进入 G846 他们 G1909 里面 G2476 ，他们就站起来 G2334 ；看见 G846 他们 G3173 的人甚是 G5401 害怕。
  12 G191 两位先知听见 G3173 有大 G5456 声音 G1537 从 G3772 天上 G846 来，对他们 G3004 说 G5602 ：上到这里 G305 来 G1722 。他们就驾着 G3507 云 G305 上了 G3772 天 G846 ，他们的 G2190 仇敌 G2532 也 G2334 看见了。
  13 G1722 正在 G1565 那 G5610 时候 G3173 ，地大 G4578 震动 G4172 ，城 G2532 就 G4098 倒塌了 G1182 十分之一 G1722 ，因 G4578 地震 G615 G3686 而死的 G2033 有七 G5505 千 G444 人 G3062 ；其余的 G1719 都恐惧 G1325 ，归 G1391 荣耀 G3772 给天上的 G2316 神。
  14 G1208 第二样 G3759 灾祸 G565 过去 G5154 ，第叁样 G3759 灾祸 G5035 快 G2064 到了。
  15 G1442 第七位 G32 天使 G4537 吹号 G3772 ，天 G1722 上 G1096 就有 G3173 大 G5456 声音 G3004 说 G2889 ：世上的 G932 国 G1096 成了 G2257 我 G2962 主 G2532 和 G5547 主基督 G936 的国；他要作王 G1519 ，直到 G165 G165 永永远远。
Esperanto(i) 3 Kaj mi donos komision al miaj du atestantoj, kaj ili profetos mil ducent sesdek tagojn, vestite per sakajxo. 4 Ili estas la du olivarboj kaj la du lampingoj, starantaj antaux la Sinjoro de la tero. 5 Kaj se iu volas difekti ilin, fajro elvenas el ilia busxo kaj formangxas iliajn malamikojn; kaj se iu volas difekti ilin, tiamaniere li devas esti mortigita. 6 Ili havas la povon fermi la cxielon, por ke ne pluvu dum la tagoj de ilia profetado; kaj ili havas povon super la akvoj, por sxangxi ilin en sangon, kaj frapi la teron per cxia plago cxiufoje, kiam ili volos. 7 Kaj kiam ili finos sian ateston, la besto, kiu suprenvenas el la abismo, faros militon kontraux ili kaj venkos ilin kaj mortigos ilin. 8 Kaj iliaj kadavroj kusxas sur la strato de la granda urbo, kiu nomigxas lauxspirite Sodom kaj Egiptujo, kie ankaux ilia Sinjoro estis krucumita. 9 Kaj el la popoloj kaj triboj kaj lingvoj kaj nacioj oni rigardas iliajn kadavrojn dum tri tagoj kaj duono, kaj ne lasas meti iliajn kadavrojn en tombon. 10 Kaj la logxantoj sur la tero gxojas pri ili, kaj gajigxas; kaj ili sendos donacojn unu al la alia; cxar tiuj du profetoj turmentadis la logxantojn sur la tero. 11 Kaj post la tri tagoj kaj duono la spirito de vivo el Dio eniris en ilin, kaj ili starigxis sur siaj piedoj; kaj granda timo falis sur tiujn, kiuj ilin rigardis. 12 Kaj ili auxdis grandan vocxon el la cxielo, dirantan al ili:Suprenvenu cxi tien. Kaj ili supreniris en la cxielon en la nubo; kaj iliaj malamikoj rigardis ilin. 13 Kaj en tiu horo farigxis granda tertremo, kaj dekono de la urbo falis; kaj en la tertremo mortis sep mil homoj; kaj la ceteraj plenigxis de timo, kaj donis lauxdon al la Dio de la cxielo. 14 La dua Veo jam pasis; jen la tria Veo rapide venas. 15 Kaj la sepa angxelo trumpetis; kaj farigxis grandaj vocxoj en la cxielo, dirante:La regno de la mondo farigxis regno de nia Sinjoro kaj de Lia Kristo; kaj li regxos por cxiam kaj eterne.
Estonian(i) 3 Ja mina annan Oma kahele tunnistajale meelevalla kotiriidesse riietatuina prohvetlikult kuulutada tuhat kakssada kuuskümmend päeva. 4 Nemad on need kaks õlipuud ja kaks küünlajalga, mis seisavad ilmamaa Issanda ees. 5 Ja kui keegi tahab neile kurja teha, siis väljub tuli nende suust ja sööb nende vaenlased; kui keegi tahab neile kurja teha, siis peab see nõnda tapetama. 6 Neil on meelevald sulgeda taevas, et nende prohvetliku kuulutamise päevil ei sajaks vihma, ja neil on meelevald vete üle muuta neid vereks ja lüüa maad igasuguse nuhtlusega nii sageli kui nad vaid tahavad. 7 Ja kui nad oma tunnistuse on lõpetanud, siis hakkab metsaline, kes tõuseb sügavusest, nendega sõda pidama ja võidab nad ära ja surmab nad. 8 Ja nende kehad vedelevad suure linna tänavail, mida vaimulikult hüütakse Soodomaks ja Egiptuseks, kus ka nende Issand risti löödi. 9 Ja rahvaste ja suguharude ja keelte ja rahvahõimude seast nähakse nende kehi kolm ja pool päeva ja nende kehi ei lasta hauda panna. 10 Ja need, kes maa peal elavad, rõõmustuvad nendest ja on väga rõõmsad ning läkitavad ande üksteisele, sest et need kaks prohvetit vaevasid neid, kes maa peal elavad." 11 Ja pärast neid kolme ja poolt päeva läks elu vaim Jumalast nende sisse ja nad tõusid püsti oma jalgele, ja suur kartus tuli nende peale, kes neid vaatasid. 12 Ja nad kuulsid suurt häält taevast neile ütlevat: "Tulge siia üles!" Ja nad läksid üles taevasse pilves, ja nende vaenlased vaatasid neid. 13 Ja samal tunnil sündis suur maavärisemine, ja kümnes osa linna langes maha, ja selles maavärisemises sai surma inimesi seitse tuhat nime. Siis teised lõid kartma ja andsid taeva Jumalale austust. 14 Teine häda on möödas, vaata, kolmas häda tuleb varsti! 15 Ja seitsmes Ingel puhus pasunat. Siis sündisid suured hääled taevas ning ütlesid: "Maailma valitsus on saanud meie Issanda ja Tema Kristuse omaks, ja Tema valitseb ajastute ajastuteni"
Finnish(i) 3 Ja minä annan kahdelle minun todistajalleni, ja heidän pitää tuhannen kaksisataa ja kuusikymmentä päivää propheteeraaman, säkeissä puetettuna. 4 Nämät ovat kaksi öljypuuta ja kaksi kynttiläjalkaa, jotka maan Jumalan edessä seisovat. 5 Ja jos joku heitä tahtoo vahingoittaa, niin tuli käy ulos heidän suustansa, ja syö heidän vihollisensa; ja jos joku tahtoo heitä vahingoittaa, niin se tapetaan. 6 Näillä on valta taivasta sulkea, ettei niinä päivinä, joina he propheteeraavat, sataman pidä; ja heillä on valta vesiä vereksi muuttaa, ja löydä maata kaikkinaisella vitsauksella, niin usein kuin he tahtovat. 7 Ja koska he todistuksensa lopettaneet ovat, niin peto, joka astui ylös syvyydestä, on heidän kanssansa sotiva, ja heitä voittava ja tappava heidät. 8 Ja heidän ruumiinsa pitää makaavan sen suuren kaupungin kaduilla, joka hengellisesti kutsutaan Sodoma ja Egypti, kussa myös meidän Herramme ristiinnaulittu on. 9 Ja muutamat sukukunnista, ja kansoista, ja kielistä, ja pakanoista pitää näkemän heidän ruumiinsa kolme päivää ja puolen, ja ei he salli heidän ruumiitansa haudattaa. 10 Ja jotka maan päällä asuvat, ne iloitsevat heistä, ja riemuitsevat, ja lahjoja keskenänsä lähettelevät, sillä nämät kaksi prophetaa ahdistelivat niitä, jotka maan päällä asuivat. 11 Ja kolmen päivän perästä ja puolen meni Jumalalta elämän henki heihin: ja he seisoivat jaloillansa, ja suuri pelko tuli niiden päälle, jotka heidät näkivät. 12 Ja he kuulivat suuren äänen taivaasta sanovan heille: astukaat tänne. Ja he astuivat taivaasen pilvessä, ja heidän vihollisensa näkivät heidät. 13 Ja sillä hetkellä tapahtui suuri maanjäristys, ja kymmenes osa kaupungista lankesi maahan. Ja siinä maanjäristyksessä tapettiin seitsemäntuhannen ihmisten nimi, ja ne muut hämmästyivät ja antoivat kunnian taivaan Jumalalle. 14 Toinen voi on mennyt edes, ja katso, kolmas voi pian tulee. 15 Ja seitsemäs enkeli soitti basunalla, ja suuret äänet kuuluivat taivaassa, sanoen: maailman valtakunnat ovat meidän Herrallemme ja hänen Kristuksellensa tulleet, ja hän on hallitseva ijankaikkisesta ijankaikkiseen.
FinnishPR(i) 3 Ja minä annan kahdelle todistajalleni toimeksi säkkipukuihin puettuina profetoida tuhannen kahdensadan kuudenkymmenen päivän ajan." 4 Nämä ovat ne kaksi öljypuuta ja ne kaksi lampunjalkaa, jotka seisovat maan Herran edessä. 5 Ja jos joku tahtoo heitä vahingoittaa, lähtee tuli heidän suustaan ja kuluttaa heidän vihollisensa; ja jos joku tahtoo heitä vahingoittaa, on hän saava surmansa sillä tavalla. 6 Heillä on valta sulkea taivas, niin ettei sadetta tule heidän profetoimisensa päivinä, ja heillä on valta muuttaa vedet vereksi ja lyödä maata kaikkinaisilla vitsauksilla, niin usein kuin tahtovat. 7 Ja kun he ovat lopettaneet todistamisensa, on peto, se, joka nousee syvyydestä, käyvä sotaa heitä vastaan ja voittava heidät ja tappava heidät. 8 Ja heidän ruumiinsa viruvat sen suuren kaupungin kadulla, jota hengellisesti puhuen kutsutaan Sodomaksi ja Egyptiksi ja jossa myös heidän Herransa ristiinnaulittiin. 9 Ja ihmiset eri kansoista ja sukukunnista ja kielistä ja kansanheimoista näkevät heidän ruumiinsa kolme ja puoli päivää, eivätkä salli, että heidän ruumiinsa pannaan hautaan. 10 Ja ne, jotka maan päällä asuvat, iloitsevat heidän kohtalostaan ja riemuitsevat ja lähettävät lahjoja toisilleen; sillä nämä kaksi profeettaa olivat vaivanneet niitä, jotka maan päällä asuvat. 11 Ja niiden kolmen ja puolen päivän kuluttua meni heihin Jumalasta elämän henki, ja he nousivat jaloilleen, ja suuri pelko valtasi ne, jotka näkivät heidät. 12 Ja he kuulivat suuren äänen taivaasta sanovan heille: "Nouskaa tänne!" Niin he nousivat taivaaseen pilvessä, ja heidän vihollisensa näkivät heidät. 13 Ja sillä hetkellä tapahtui suuri maanjäristys, ja kymmenes osa kaupunkia kukistui, ja maanjäristyksessä sai surmansa seitsemäntuhatta henkeä, ja muut peljästyivät ja antoivat taivaan Jumalalle kunnian. 14 Toinen "voi!" on mennyt; katso, kolmas "voi!" tulee pian. 15 Ja seitsemäs enkeli puhalsi pasunaan; niin kuului taivaassa suuria ääniä, jotka sanoivat: "Maailman kuninkuus on tullut meidän Herrallemme ja hänen Voidellullensa, ja hän on hallitseva aina ja iankaikkisesti".
Haitian(i) 3 M'ap voye de temwen m' yo ak rad sak sou yo, pou yo fè konnen mesaj Bondye a pandan mil desanswasant (1.260) jou. 4 De temwen yo se de pie oliv ak de lanp ki kanpe la devan Mèt tout latè a. 5 Si yon moun chache fè yo mal, dife ap soti nan bouch yo, l'ap detwi tout lènmi yo. Se konsa moun k'ap chache fè yo mal gen pou mouri. 6 Yo gen pouvwa fèmen sièl la pou okenn lapli pa tonbe lè y'ap fè konnen mesaj Bondye a. Yo gen pouvwa tou pou yo fè dlo tounen san. Yo gen pouvwa pou yo fè tout kalite kalamite tonbe sou latè, kantite fwa y'a vle li. 7 Lè y'a fin di sa yo gen pou di a, bèt ki soti nan gwo twou san fon an va mare batay ak yo. La kraze yo, la touye yo. 8 Kadav yo va rete nan mitan lari gwo lavil la, kote yo te kloure Seyè a sou kwa a. Lè sa a, y'a chanje non lavil la. Y'a rele l' Sodòm osinon Lejip. 9 Moun tout kalite ras ki soti nan tout peyi ak nan tout nasyon ki pale tout lang, va rete la ap gade kadav yo pandan twa jou ak yon demi (1/2) jounen. Yo p'ap kite moun antere yo. 10 Tout moun ki rete sou latè pral kontan lè y'a tande de mesie yo mouri. Y'a fè fèt, y'a voye kado yonn bay lòt, paske se pa ti toumante de pwofèt sa yo pa t' toumante moun ki rete sou latè. 11 Nan mitan katriyèm jou a, Bondye te soufle sou yo pou l' ba yo lavi. Souf Bondye a antre nan yo: yo leve vivan ankò. Tout moun ki te wè yo te pè anpil. 12 Lè sa a, de pwofèt yo tande yon vwa soti nan sièl la ki t'ap pale byen fò ak yo, li t'ap di yo: Moute bò isit. Yo moute nan sièl la sou yon nwaj devan tout lènmi ki t'ap gade yo. 13 Menm lè a, yon gwo tranblemanntè fèt. Yon kay sou chak dis kay nan lavil la tonbe kraze. Sètmil (7.000) moun mouri nan tranblemanntè sa a. Lòt moun yo menm te pè anpil, yo t'ap fè lwanj Bondye ki nan sièl la. 14 Konsa, dezyèm malè a te pase! Men, atansyon, twazièm lan pral vini talè konsa. 15 Apre sa, setièm zanj lan kònen klewon l' lan. Mwen tande vwa yon bann moun ki t'ap pale byen fò nan sièl la. Yo t'ap di: Pouvwa pou gouvènen sou latè a, koulye a se nan men Mèt nou an ak nan men Kris li a sa ye. L'ap gouvènen pou tout tan.
Hungarian(i) 3 És adom az én két tanúbizonyságomnak, hogy prófétáljanak, gyászruhákba öltözve, ezer kétszáz hatvan napig. 4 Ezek az a két olajfa, és a két gyertyatartó, a melyek a földnek Istene elõtt állanak. 5 És ha valaki akar nékik ártani, tûz származik az õ szájokból, a mely megöli az õ ellenségeiket; és ha valaki akar nékik ártani, úgy kell annak megöletni. 6 Ezeknek van hatalmuk arra, hogy bezárják az eget, hogy az õ prófétálásuknak idejében esõ ne legyen; és hatalmuk van a vizeken, hogy azokat vérré változtassák, és megverjék a földet akármi csapással, valamennyiszer akarják. 7 És mikor elvégezik az õ bizonyságtételöket, a mélységbõl feljövõ fenevad hadakozik ellenök, és legyõzi õket, és megöli õket. 8 És az õ holttesteik [feküsznek] ama nagy városnak utczáin, a mely lélek szerint Sodomának és Égyiptomnak hivatik, a hol a mi Urunk is megfeszíttetett. 9 És a népek és ágazatok, és nyelvek és nemzetek közül valók látják azoknak holttestét három és fél nap, és azoknak holttestét nem engedik sírba tenni. 10 És a földnek lakosai örülnek és örvendeznek rajtok, és ajándékokat küldenek egymásnak; mivelhogy e két próféta gyötörte a földnek lakosait. 11 De három és fél nap mulva életnek lelke adaték Istentõl õ beléjök, és lábaikra állának; és nagy félelem esék azokra, a kik õket nézik vala. 12 És hallának nagy szózatot az égbõl, a mely ezt mondja vala nékik: Jõjjetek fel ide. És felmenének az égbe felhõben; és láták õket az õ ellenségeik. 13 És lõn abban az órában nagy földindulás, és a városnak tizedrésze elesék; és megöleték a földindulásban hétezer ember neve; és a többiek megrémülének, és a menny Istenének adának dicsõséget. 14 A második jaj elmúlt; ímé a harmadik jaj hamar eljõ. 15 A hetedik angyal is trombitála, és nagy szózatok lõnek a mennyben, a melyek ezt mondják vala: E világnak országai a mi Urunkéi és az õ Krisztusáéi lettek, a ki örökkön örökké uralkodik.
Indonesian(i) 3 Aku akan mengutus dua orang saksi-Ku yang memakai pakaian berkabung, dan mereka akan mengumumkan berita Allah selama 1260 hari." 4 Dua saksi itu adalah dua batang pohon zaitun dan dua buah kaki lampu yang terdapat di depan Tuhan semesta alam. 5 Kalau orang mencoba melakukan sesuatu yang tidak baik terhadap mereka, maka dari mulut mereka keluarlah api yang membinasakan musuh-musuhnya. Dengan cara demikian, semua orang yang mau menyakiti mereka akan terbunuh. 6 Mereka mempunyai kuasa untuk menutup langit supaya jangan turun hujan selama mereka mengumumkan berita dari Allah. Mereka mempunyai juga kuasa atas semua mata air, untuk mengubah air menjadi darah. Dan mereka mempunyai pula kuasa untuk memukul bumi dengan segala macam bencana, kapan saja mereka mau melakukannya. 7 Setelah mereka selesai mengabarkan berita mereka, binatang yang keluar dari jurang maut akan melawan mereka. 8 Dan mayat mereka akan terhampar di jalan raya kota besar, di mana Tuhan mereka disalibkan. Nama kiasan kota itu ialah Sodom atau Mesir. 9 Orang-orang dari semua negara, suku, bahasa, dan bangsa akan melihat mayat mereka selama tiga setengah hari, dan tidak mengizinkan mayat-mayat itu dikubur. 10 Penduduk bumi akan bergembira atas kematian kedua saksi itu. Mereka akan merayakannya dan saling mengirim hadiah, karena kedua orang nabi itu sudah mendatangkan banyak siksaan kepada semua orang di bumi. 11 Setelah tiga setengah hari, datanglah napas hidup dari Allah dan masuk lagi ke dalam kedua orang nabi itu. Mereka pun bangkit berdiri, sehingga semua orang yang melihat mereka menjadi takut sekali. 12 Kemudian kedua orang nabi itu mendengar suara keras yang memanggil mereka dari surga, "Marilah naik ke sini!" Lalu di depan mata musuh-musuh mereka, mereka pun naik ke surga, diselubungi oleh awan. 13 Maka pada waktu itu terjadilah gempa bumi yang dahsyat. Sepersepuluh bagian dari kota itu hancur, dan tujuh ribu orang tewas oleh karena gempa bumi itu. Orang-orang lainnya menjadi takut sekali, lalu mereka memuji kebesaran Allah di surga. 14 Celaka yang kedua telah lalu. Tetapi lihatlah! Celaka yang ketiga sebentar lagi akan menyusul. 15 Lalu malaikat ketujuh meniup trompetnya, maka di surga terdengar suara-suara kuat sekali yang berkata, "Kekuasaan untuk memerintah dunia berada sekarang dalam tangan Tuhan kita dan Raja Penyelamat yang dijanjikan-Nya. Ia akan memerintah untuk selama-lamanya!"
Italian(i) 3 Ed io darò a’ miei due testimoni di profetizzare; e profetizzeranno milledugensessanta giorni, vestiti di sacchi. 4 Questi sono i due ulivi, e i due candellieri, che stanno nel cospetto del Signor della terra. 5 E se alcuno li vuole offendere, fuoco esce dalla bocca loro, e divora i lor nemici; e se alcuno li vuole offendere, convien ch’egli sia ucciso in questa maniera. 6 Costoro hanno podestà di chiudere il cielo, che non cada alcuna pioggia a’ dì della lor profezia; hanno parimente podestà sopra le acque, per convertirle in sangue; e di percuoter la terra di qualunque piaga, ogni volta che vorranno. 7 E quando avranno finita la loro testimonianza, la bestia che sale dall’abisso farà guerra con loro, e li vincerà, e li ucciderà. 8 E i lor corpi morti giaceranno in su la piazza della gran città, la quale spiritualmente si chiama Sodoma ed Egitto; dove ancora è stato crocifisso il Signor loro. 9 E gli uomini d’infra i popoli, e tribù, e lingue, e nazioni, vedranno i lor corpi morti lo spazio di tre giorni e mezzo; e non lasceranno che i lor corpi morti sieno posti in monumenti. 10 E gli abitanti della terra si rallegreranno di loro, e ne faranno festa, e si manderanno presenti gli uni agli altri; perciocchè questi due profeti avranno tormentati gli abitanti della terra. 11 E in capo di tre giorni e mezzo, lo Spirito della vita, procedente da Dio, entrò in loro, e si rizzarono in piè, e grande spavento cadde sopra quelli che li videro. 12 Ed essi udirono una gran voce dal cielo, che disse loro: Salite qua. Ed essi salirono al cielo nella nuvola; e i lor nemici li videro. 13 E in quell’ora si fece un gran tremoto, e la decima parte della città cadde, e settemila persone furono uccise in quel tremoto, e il rimanente fu spaventato, e diede gloria all’Iddio del cielo. 14 Il secondo Guaio è passato; ed ecco, tosto verrà il terzo Guaio. 15 POI il settimo angelo sonò, e si fecero gran voci nel cielo, che dicevano: Il regno del mondo è venuto ad esser del Signore nostro, e del suo Cristo; ed egli regnerà ne’ secoli de’ secoli.
ItalianRiveduta(i) 3 E io darò ai miei due testimoni di profetare, ed essi profeteranno per milleduecento sessanta giorni, vestiti di cilicio. 4 Questi sono i due ulivi e i due candelabri che stanno nel cospetto del Signor della terra. 5 E se alcuno li vuole offendere, esce dalla lor bocca un fuoco che divora i loro nemici; e se alcuno li vuole offendere bisogna ch’ei sia ucciso in questa maniera. 6 Essi hanno il potere di chiudere il cielo onde non cada pioggia durante i giorni della loro profezia; e hanno potestà sulle acque di convertirle in sangue, e potestà di percuotere la terra di qualunque piaga, quante volte vorranno. 7 E quando avranno compiuta la loro testimonianza, la bestia che sale dall’abisso moverà loro guerra e li vincerà e li ucciderà. 8 E i loro corpi morti giaceranno sulla piazza della gran città, che spiritualmente si chiama Sodoma ed Egitto, dove anche il Signor loro è stato crocifisso. 9 E gli uomini dei vari popoli e tribù e lingue e nazioni vedranno i loro corpi morti per tre giorni e mezzo, e non lasceranno che i loro corpi morti siano posti in un sepolcro. 10 E gli abitanti della terra si rallegreranno di loro e faranno festa e si manderanno regali gli uni agli altri, perché questi due profeti avranno tormentati gli abitanti della terra. 11 E in capo ai tre giorni e mezzo uno spirito di vita procedente da Dio entrò in loro, ed essi si drizzarono in piè e grande spavento cadde su quelli che li videro. 12 Ed essi udirono una gran voce dal cielo che diceva loro: Salite qua. Ed essi salirono al cielo nella nuvola, e i loro nemici li videro. 13 E in quell’ora si fece un gran terremoto, e la decima parte della città cadde, e settemila persone furono uccise nel terremoto; e il rimanente fu spaventato e dette gloria all’Iddio del cielo. 14 Il secondo guaio è passato; ed ecco, il terzo guaio verrà tosto. 15 Ed il settimo angelo sonò, e si fecero gran voci nel cielo, che dicevano: Il regno del mondo è venuto ad essere del Signor nostro e del suo Cristo; ed egli regnerà ne’ secoli dei secoli.
Japanese(i) 3 我わが二人の證人に權を與へん、彼らは荒布を著て千二百六十日のあひだ預言すべし。 4 彼らは地の主の御前に立てる二つのオリブの樹、二つの燈臺なり。 5 もし彼らを害はんとする者あらば、火その口より出でてその敵を焚き盡さん。もし彼らを害はんとする者あらば、必ず斯くのごとく殺さるべし。 6 彼らは預言するあひだ雨を降らせぬやうに天を閉づる權力あり、また水を血に變らせ、思ふままに幾度にても諸種の苦難をもて地を撃つ權力あり。 7 彼等がその證を終へんとき、底なき所より上る獸ありて之と戰鬪をなし、勝ちて之を殺さん。 8 その屍體は大なる都の衢に遺らん。この都を譬へてソドムと云ひ、エジプトの云ふ、即ち彼らの主もまた十字架に釘けられ給ひし所なり。 9 もろもろの民・族・國語・國のもの、三日半の間その屍體を見、かつ其の屍體を墓に葬ることを許さざるべし。 10 地に住む者どもは彼らに就きて喜び樂しみ互に禮物を贈らん、此の二人の預言者は地に住む者を苦しめたればなり』 11 三日半ののち生命の息、神より出でて彼らに入り、かれら足にて起ちたれば、之を見るもの大に懼れたり。 12 天より大なる聲して『ここに昇れ』と言ふを彼ら聞きたれば、雲に乘りて天に昇れり、その敵も之を見たり、 13 このとき大なる地震ありて、都の十分の一は倒れ、地震のために死にしもの七千人にして、遺れる者は懼をいだき天の神に榮光を歸したり。 14 第二の禍害すぎ去れり、視よ、第三の禍害すみやかに來るなり。 15 第七の御使ラッパを吹きしに、天に數多の大なる聲ありて『この世の國は我らの主および其のキリストの國となれり。彼は世々限りなく王たらん』と言ふ。
Kabyle(i) 3 Ad ceggɛeɣ sin inigan-iw ad sburren ticekkaṛin, iwakken ad ciren s wawal n Ṛebbi azal n tnin uṛebɛin wagguren. 4 Sin inigan-agi d snat n tzemrin akk-d sin n lemṣabeḥ i gbedden zdat Yillu Bab n lqaɛa n ddunit. 5 Ma yeɛṛeḍ yiwen a ten-iḍuṛṛ, tețțeffeɣ-ed tmes seg imawen-nsen tețțeț iɛdawen-nsen, akka ara yemmet kra win ara iɛerḍen a ten-iḍuṛṛ. 6 Sin inigan-agi sɛan tazmert ad ɣelqen tiwwura igenwan iwakken ur d-yekkat ara ugeffur deg ussan i deg ara țcirin awal n Ṛebbi; sɛan daɣen tazmert ad rren aman d idammen, ad sexḍen lqaɛa s mkul lebla mkul tikkelt i deg ara bɣun. 7 M'ara faken aciri nsen, llafɛa ara d-yalin si tesraft lqayen, aț-țennaɣ yid-sen a ten teɣleb, yerna a ten-tneɣ. 8 Lǧețțat-nsen ad qqiment ḍelqent deg ubṛaḥ n temdint tameqqrant, i gețțumetlen s temdint n Sudum ț-țmurt n Maṣer, tamdint anda yețwaṣleb Ssid-nsen. 9 Lɣaci n mkul agdud, n mkul lǧens, n mkul tutlayt, n mkul tamurt, ad țfeṛṛiǧen deg-sen tlata wussan d wezgen, ur qebblen ara ad țwameḍlen. 10 Imdanen n ddunit meṛṛa ad ilin di lfeṛḥ ameqqran imi mmuten. Ad țemceggaɛen tirezfin wway gar-asen, axaṭer sin inigan-agi ḍuṛṛen-ten aṭas. 11 Mi ɛeddan tlata wussan-nni d wezgen, Ṛṛuḥ n Ṛebbi yesseḥya-d lǧețțat n lmegtin-nni, bedden ɣef yiḍaṛṛen-nsen. Kra wid yellan țfeṛṛiǧen deg-sen, tekcem-iten lxelɛa ț-țameqqrant. 12 Yiwet n taɣect ɛlayen i d-yekkan seg igenni tenna i sin inigan-nni : Alit-ed ɣer dagi! Ulin deg usigna ɣer igenni, iɛdawen-nsen țmuqulen deg-sen. 13 Di teswiɛt-nni tewwet zzelzla tameqqrant, amur wis ɛecṛa n temdint yegrurej, mmuten sebɛa alaf yemdanen. Wid i gmenɛen si zzelzla-nni tekcem-iten tugdi, imiren setɛeṛfen s tezmert n Sidi Ṛebbi Bab n igenwan, ḥemden-t. 14 Tawaɣit tis snat tɛedda, ataya tețțeddu-d twaɣit tis tlata. 15 Lmelk wis sebɛa yewwet lbuq. Kra n tuɣac ɛlayen țɛeggiḍent deg igenni qqaṛent-ed : Lḥekma n ddunit tuɣal ɣer ifassen n Sidi Ṛebbi akk-d Lmasiḥ ines; ad yeḥkem si lǧil ɣer lǧil.
Korean(i) 3 내가 나의 두 증인에게 권세를 주리니 저희가 굵은 베옷을 입고 일천 이백 육십 일을 예언하리라 4 이는 이 땅의 주 앞에 섰는 두 감람나무와 두 촛대니 5 만일 누구든지 저희를 해하고자 한즉 저희 입에서 불이 나서 그 원수를 소멸할지니 누구든지 해하려 하면 반드시 이와 같이 죽임을 당하리라 6 저희가 권세를 가지고 하늘을 닫아 그 예언을 하는 날 동안 비 오지 못하게 하고 또 권세를 가지고 물을 변하여 피되게 하고 아무 때든지 원하는 대로 여러가지 재앙으로 땅을 치리로다 7 저희가 그 증거를 마칠 때에 무저갱으로부터 올라오는 짐승이 저희로 더불어 전쟁을 일으켜 저희를 이기고 저희를 죽일 터인즉 8 저희 시체가 큰 성 길에 있으리니 그 성은 영적으로 하면 소돔이라고도 하고 애굽이라고도 하니 곧 저희 주께서 십자가에 못 박히신 곳이니라 9 백성들과 족속과 방언과 나라 중에서 사람들이 그 시체를 사흘 반 동안을 목도하며 무덤에 장사하지 못하게 하리로다 10 이 두 선지자가 땅에 거하는 자들을 괴롭게 한고로 땅에 거하는 자들이 저희의 죽음을 즐거워하고 기뻐하여 서로 예물을 보내리라 하더라 11 삼일 반 후에 하나님께로부터 생기가 저희 속에 들어가매 저희 발로 일어서니 구경하는 자들이 크게 두려워하더라 12 하늘로부터 큰 음성이 있어 이리로 올라오라 함을 저희가 듣고 구름을 타고 하늘로 올라가니 저희 원수들도 구경하더라 13 그 시에 큰 지진이 나서 성 십분의 일이 무너지고 지진에 죽은 사람이 칠천이라 그 남은 자들이 두려워하여 영광을 하늘의 하나님께 돌리더라 14 둘째 화는 지나갔으나 보라 세째 화가 속히 이르는도다 15 일곱째 천사가 나팔을 불매 하늘에 큰 음성들이 나서 가로되 `세상 나라가 우리 주와 그 그리스도의 나라가 되어 그가 세세토록 왕노릇하시리로다' 하니
Latvian(i) 3 Un es likšu saviem diviem lieciniekiem, ka viņi, maisos tērpti, pravietos tūkstoš divi simti sešdesmit dienas. 4 Viņi ir tie divi eļļas koki un tie divi svečturi, kas stāv zemes kunga priekšā. 5 Un ja kāds gribētu viņiem kaitēt, tad uguns izies no to mutes un aprīs viņu ienaidniekus; ja kāds tos gribētu aizskart, tam jāiet bojā. 6 Viņiem vara aizslēgt debesis, lai nelītu viņu pravietošanas laikā; tiem vara ūdeņus pārvērst asinīs un sist zemi visādām mocībām, kad vien viņi gribēs. 7 Un kad viņi beigs savu liecību, tad zvērs, kas izkāpj no bezdibeņa, karos pret tiem, tos uzvarēs un tos nonāvēs. 8 Un viņu līķi gulēs ielās, lielajā pilsētā, ko garīgi sauc par Sodomu un Ēģipti, kur arī viņu Kungs krustā sists. 9 Un cilšu, un tautu, un valodu, un tautību ļaudis redzēs viņu līķus trīs ar pus dienas un neļaus viņu līķus likt kapā. 10 Tad zemes iedzīvotāji par to priecāsies un līksmosies, un sūtīs dāvanas cits citam, jo šie divi pravieši mocīja tos, kas dzīvoja virs zemes. 11 Un pēc trīs ar pus dienām dzīvības gars no Dieva iegāja viņos. Un viņi cēlās savās kājās; un lielas bailes uznāca tiem, kas viņus redzēja. 12 Un viņi dzirdēja stipru balsi no debesīm tiem sakām: Nāciet šurp augšā! Un viņi mākonī uzgāja debesīs; un to ienaidnieki redzēja viņus. 13 Un tanī stundā notika liela zemestrīce un desmitā pilsētas daļa sagruva. Šinī zemestrīcē gāja bojā septiņi tūkstoši cilvēku vārdu, bet pārējos pārņēma bailes; un viņi deva godu debesu Dievam. 14 Otras bēdas pagāja. Un, lūk, trešās bēdas drīz nāks. 15 Septītais eņģelis bazūnēja, un stipras balsis atskanēja debesīs, vēstīdamas: Šīs pasaules valdīšana pieder mūsu Kungam un Viņa Svaidītajam, un Viņš valdīs mūžīgi mūžos! Amen.
Lithuanian(i) 3 Aš duosiu galią savo dviem liudytojams, ir jie, apsivilkę ašutinėmis, pranašaus tūkstantį du šimtus šešiasdešimt dienų”. 4 Jie yra du alyvmedžiai ir du žibintuvai, stovintys žemės Dievo akivaizdoje. 5 Ir jei kas panorės juos skriausti, iš jų burnos išsiverš ugnis ir praris jų priešininkus. Jei kas norės jiems kenkti, tas irgi taip žus. 6 Jiedu turi valdžią užrakinti dangų, kad jų pranašavimo dienomis nelytų lietus, ir turi valdžią vandenis paversti krauju ir ištikti žemę bet kokia neganda, kada tik panorės. 7 Kai jie baigs liudyti, žvėris, išlindęs iš bedugnės, kovos su jais, nugalės ir nužudys juos. 8 Jų lavonai gulės gatvėje didžiojo miesto, kuris dvasine prasme vadinamas Sodoma ir Egiptu, kur ir mūsų Viešpats buvo nukryžiuotas. 9 Tada įvairių tautų, genčių, kalbų ir giminių žmonės matys jų lavonus pusketvirtos dienos ir neleis jų lavonų palaidoti kapuose. 10 Žemės gyventojai džiūgaus dėl jų ir linksminsis, ir siųs vieni kitiems dovanas, nes tiedu pranašai vargino žemės gyventojus. 11 O po pusketvirtos dienos gyvybės dvasia nuo Dievo įžengė į juodu. Jie pašoko ant kojų, ir didžiulė baimė pagavo tuos, kurie į juos žiūrėjo. 12 Ir jie išgirdo galingą balsą iš dangaus, kuris jiems šaukė: “Užženkite šen!” Ir juodu užžengė į dangų debesyje, o jų priešai žiūrėjo į juodu. 13 Tą pačią valandą kilo didelis žemės drebėjimas, ir dešimta dalis miesto sugriuvo. Nuo žemės drebėjimo žuvo septyni tūkstančiai žmonių, o likusieji, baimės apimti, atidavė šlovę dangaus Dievui. 14 Antroji neganda praėjo. Štai greit artinasi trečioji neganda. 15 Sutrimitavo septintasis angelas. Danguje pasigirdo galingi balsai, kurie skelbė: “Šio pasaulio karalystės tapo mūsų Viešpaties ir Jo Kristaus karalystėmis, ir Jis valdys per amžių amžius!”
PBG(i) 3 I dam je dwom świadkom moim, którzy prorokować będą tysiąc dwieście i sześćdziesiąt dni, obleczeni będąc w wory. 4 Ci są dwie oliwy i dwa świeczniki, stojące przed obliczem Pana wszystkiej ziemi. 5 A jeźliby im kto chciał szkodzić, ogień wynijdzie z ust ich i pożre nieprzyjacioły ich; a jeźliby im kto chciał szkodzić, ten też tak musi być zabity. 6 Ci moc mają zamykać niebo, aby deszcz nie padał za dni proroctwa ich; i mają moc nad wodami, aby je obrócili w krew, i uderzyć ziemię wszelką plagą, ilekroć by chcieli. 7 A gdy dokończą świadectwa swojego, bestyja, która występuje z przepaści, stoczy z nimi bitwę, a zwycięży ich i pobije ich. 8 A trupy ich leżeć będą na ulicy miasta wielkiego, które nazywają duchownie Sodomą i Egiptem, gdzie też Pan nasz ukrzyżowany jest. 9 I widzieć będą wiele ich z ludzi, z pokolenia i z języków, i z narodów trupy ich przez półczwarta dnia; ale trupów ich nie dopuszczą włożyć w groby: 10 Owszem mieszkający na ziemi radować się nad nimi będą i weselić; i poślą dary jedni drugim, iż ci dwaj prorocy dręczyli mieszkających na ziemi. 11 A po półczwarta dnia duch żywota od Boga wstąpił w nich i stanęli na nogach swoich, a bojaźń wielka przypadła na tych, którzy ich widzieli. 12 Potem usłyszeli głos wielki z nieba, mówiący im: Wstąpcie sam! I wstąpili na niebo w obłoku, i patrzyli na nich nieprzyjaciele ich. 13 A w onęż godzinę stało się wielkie trzęsienie ziemi. I upadła dziesiąta część miasta, i pobito w onem trzęsieniu ziemi osób ludzi siedm tysięcy, a drudzy przestraszeni są, i dali chwałę Bogu niebieskiemu. 14 Biada wtóra przeszła, a oto biada trzecia przyjdzie rychło. 15 I zatrąbił Anioł siódmy i stały się głosy wielkie na niebie mówiące: Królestwa świata stały się królestwami Pana naszego i Chrystusa jego, i królować będzie na wieki wieków.
Portuguese(i) 3 E concederei às minhas duas testemunhas que, vestidas de saco, profetizem por mil duzentos e sessenta dias. 4 Estas são as duas oliveiras e os dois candeeiros que estão diante do Senhor da terra. 5 E, se alguém lhes quiser fazer mal, das suas bocas sairá fogo e devorará os seus inimigos; pois se alguém lhes quiser fazer mal, importa que assim seja morto. 6 Elas têm poder para fechar o céu, para que não chova durante os dias da sua profecia; e têm poder sobre as águas para convertê-las em sangue, e para ferir a terra com toda sorte de pragas, quantas vezes quiserem. 7 E, quando acabarem o seu testemunho, a besta que sobe do abismo lhes fará guerra e as vencerá e matará. 8 E jazerão os seus corpos na praça da grande cidade, que espiritualmente se chama Sodoma e Egipto, onde também o seu Senhor foi crucificado. 9 Homens de vários povos, e tribos e línguas, e nações verão os seus corpos por três dias e meio, e não permitirão que sejam sepultados. 10 E os que habitam sobre a terra se regozijarão sobre eles, e se alegrarão; e mandarão presentes uns aos outros, porquanto estes dois profetas atormentaram os que habitam sobre a terra. 11 E depois daqueles três dias e meio o espírito de vida, vindo de Deus, entrou neles, e puseram-se sobre seus pés, e caiu grande temor sobre os que os viram. 12 E ouviram uma grande voz do céu, que lhes dizia: Subi para cá. E subiram ao céu em uma nuvem; e os seus inimigos os viram. 13 E naquela hora houve um grande terremoto, e caiu a décima parte da cidade, e no terremoto foram mortos sete mil homens; e os demais ficaram atemorizados, e deram glória ao Deus do céu. 14 É passado o segundo ai; eis que cedo vem o terceiro. 15 E tocou o sétimo anjo a sua trombeta, e houve no céu grandes vozes, que diziam: O reino do mundo passou a ser de nosso Senhor e do seu Cristo, e ele reinará pelos séculos dos séculos.
Norwegian(i) 3 Og jeg vil gi mine to vidner at de skal være profeter i tusen to hundre og seksti dager, klædd i sekk. 4 Dette er de to oljetrær og de to lysestaker som står for jordens herre. 5 Og dersom nogen vil gjøre dem skade, da går det ild ut av deres munn og fortærer deres fiender; ja, dersom nogen vil gjøre dem skade, da skal han drepes på den måte. 6 Disse har makt til å lukke himmelen, så det ikke skal falle noget regn i de dager de er profeter, og de har makt over vannene til å omskape dem til blod, og til å slå jorden med allslags plage, så ofte de vil. 7 Og når de har fullført sitt vidnesbyrd, da skal dyret som stiger op av avgrunnen, føre krig mot dem og seire over dem og drepe dem. 8 Og deres lik skal ligge på gaten i den store by, den som i åndelig mening kalles Sodoma og Egypten, der hvor og deres herre blev korsfestet. 9 Og nogen blandt folkene og stammene og tungene og ættene skal se deres lik i tre dager og en halv, og ikke tillate at deres lik blir lagt i grav. 10 Og de som bor på jorden, skal glede sig over dem og fryde sig, og de skal sende gaver til hverandre, fordi disse to profeter var til plage for dem som bor på jorden. 11 Og efter de tre dager og en halv kom det livsånde fra Gud i dem, og de reiste sig op på sine føtter, og en stor frykt falt på dem som så dem. 12 Og de hørte en høi røst fra himmelen si til dem: Stig op her! Og de steg op til himmelen i skyen, og deres fiender så dem. 13 Og i samme stund blev det et stort jordskjelv, og tiendedelen av byen falt, og syv tusen mennesker blev drept i jordskjelvet; og de andre blev forferdet og gav himmelens Gud ære. 14 Det annet ve er over; se, det tredje ve kommer snart. 15 Og den syvende engel blåste, og høie røster lot sig høre i himmelen, som sa: Kongedømmet over verden er tilfalt vår Herre og hans salvede, og han skal være konge i all evighet.
Romanian(i) 3 Voi da celor doi marturi ai mei să proorocească, îmbrăcaţi în saci, o mie două sute şase zeci de zile. 4 Aceştia sînt cei doi măslini şi cele două sfeşnice, cari stau înaintea Domnului pămîntului. 5 Dacă umblă cineva să le facă rău, le iese din gură un foc, care mistuie pe vrăjmaşii lor; şi dacă vrea cineva să le facă rău, trebuie să piară în felul acesta. 6 Ei au putere să închidă cerul, ca să nu cadă ploaie în zilele proorociei lor; şi au putere să prefacă apele în sînge, şi să lovească pămîntul cu orice fel de urgie, oridecîteori vor voi. 7 Cînd îşi vor isprăvi mărturisirea lor, fiara, care se ridică din Adînc, va face război cu ei, îi va birui şi -i va omorî. 8 Şi trupurile lor moarte vor zăcea în piaţa cetăţii celei mari, care, în înţeles duhovnicesc, se cheamă,,Sodoma`` şi,,Egipt``, unde a fost răstignit şi Domnul lor. 9 Şi oameni din orice norod, din orice seminţie, de orice limbă şi de orice neam, vor sta trei zile şi jumătate, şi vor privi trupurile lor moarte, şi nu vor da voie ca trupurile lor moarte să fie puse în mormînt. 10 Şi locuitorii de pe pămînt se vor bucura şi se vor veseli de ei; şi îşi vor trimete daruri unii altora, pentrucă aceşti doi prooroci chinuiseră pe locuitorii pămîntului. 11 Dar după cele trei zile şi jumătate, duhul de viaţă dela Dumnezeu a intrat în ei, şi s'au ridicat în picioare, şi o mare frică a apucat pe ceice i-au văzut. 12 Şi au auzit din cer un glas tare, care le zicea:,,Suiţi-vă aici!`` Şi s'au suit într'un nor spre cer; iar vrăjmaşii lor i-au văzut. 13 În clipa aceea s'a făcut un mare cutremur de pămînt, şi s'a prăbuşit a zecea parte din cetate. Şapte mii de oameni au fost ucişi în cutremurul acesta de pămînt. Şi cei rămaşi, s'au îngrozit şi au dat slavă Dumnezeului cerului. 14 A doua nenorocire a trecut. Iată că a treia nenorocire vine curînd. 15 Îngerul, al şaptelea a sunat din trîmbiţă. Şi în cer s'au auzit glasuri puternice, cari ziceau:,,Împărăţia lumii a trecut în mînile Domnului nostru şi ale Hristosului Său. Şi El va împărăţi în vecii vecilor.``
Ukrainian(i) 3 І звелю Я двом свідкам Своїм, і будуть вони пророкувати тисячу двісті й шістдесят день, зодягнені в волосяницю. 4 Вони дві оливі та два свічники, що стоять перед Богом землі. 5 І коли б хто схотів учинити їм кривду, то вийде огонь з їхніх уст, і поїсть ворогів їхніх. А коли хто захоче вчинити їм кривду, той отак мусить бути забитий. 6 Вони мають владу небо замкнути, щоб за днів їхніх пророцтва не йшов дощ. І мають владу вони над водою, у кров обертати її, і вдарити землю всілякою карою, скільки разів вони схочуть. 7 А коли вони скінчать свідоцтво своє, то звірина, що з безодні виходить, із ними війну поведе, і вона їх переможе та їх повбиває. 8 І їхні трупи полишить на майдані великого міста, що зветься духовно Содом і Єгипет, де й Господь наш був розп'ятий. 9 І багато з народів, і з племен, і з язиків, і з поган будуть дивитися півчверта дні на їхні трупи, не дозволять покласти в гроби їхніх трупів. 10 А мешканці землі будуть тішитися та радіти над ними, і дарунки пошлють один одному, бо мучили ці два пророки мешканців землі. 11 А по півчверта днях дух життя ввійшов у них від Бога, і вони повставали на ноги свої. І напав жах великий на тих, хто дивився на них! 12 І почули вони гучний голос із неба, що їм говорив: Зійдіть сюди! І на небо зійшли вони в хмарі, і вороги їхні дивились на них. 13 І тієї години зчинився страшний землетрус, і десята частина міста того завалилась... І в цім трусі загинуло сім тисяч людських імен, а решта обгорнена жахом була, і вони віддали славу Богу Небесному!... 14 Друге горе минуло! Ото незабаром настане за ним третє горе! 15 І засурмив сьомий Ангол, і на небі зчинились гучні голоси, що казали: Перейшло панування над світом до Господа нашого та до Христа Його, і Він зацарює на вічні віки!
UkrainianNT(i) 3 І дам двом моїм сьвідкам, і пророкувати муть днїв тисяч двісті шістьдесять, з'одягнені у веретища. 4 Се дві оливинї, і два сьвічники, що перед Богом землї стоять. 5 А коли хто схоче з'обідити їх, то огонь вийде з уст їх, і пожере ворогів їх; і коли хто схоче з'обідити їх, то (й) він мусить так бути вбитий. 6 Сї мають власть зачинити небо, щоб не йшов дощ за днїв їх пророкування, і мають власть над водами, обернути їх у кров, і вдарити на землю всякою поразою, скільки раз схочуть. 7 А коли скінчять сьвідкування своє, то зьвір, вийшовши з безоднї, заведе з ними війну, і побідить їх, і повбивав їх. 8 А трупи їх будуть на улицях великого города, що зоветь ся духовно Содома й Єгипет, де і Господь, наш рознятий. 9 І бачити муть (многі) з людей, і родів, і язиків, і народів трупи їх три і пів дня, і не дозволять до гробів положити трупів їх. 10 І радувати муть ся над ними ті, що домують на землї, і веселити муть ся; і дари посилати муть один одному; бо сї два пророки мучили домуючих на землї. 11 А після трьох і пів дня дух життя від Бота зійшов на них, і вони встали на ноги свої, а великий страх напав тих, що виділи їх. 12 І почули голос великий з неба, що глаголав їм: Зійдіть сюди. І зійшли на небо в хмарі, і дивились на них вороги їх. 13 І постало тієї години велике трясеннє і десята часть города впала, і забило у трясенню сїм тисяч імен людських; а другі полякались, і дали славу Богу небесному. 14 Горе друге перейшло; ось, горе третє настигає хутко. 15 І затрубив семий ангел, і постали великі голоси на небі, глаголючи: царства сьвіта стали (царствами) Господа нашого й Його Христа, і царювати ме по вічні віки.
SBL Greek NT Apparatus

3 περιβεβλημένοι NIV RP ] περιβεβλημένους WH Treg
4 ἑστῶτες WH Treg NIV ] ἑστῶσαι RP
5 θελήσῃ αὐτοὺς WH NIV ] αὐτοὺς θελήσῃ Treg; θέλει αὐτοὺς RP
6 τὴν ἐξουσίαν κλεῖσαι τὸν οὐρανόν WH Treg NIV ] τὸν οὐρανόν ἐξουσίαν κλεῖσαι RP • ἐν πάσῃ πληγῇ ὁσάκις ἐὰν θελήσωσιν WH Treg NIV ] ὁσάκις ἐὰν θελήσωσιν ἐν πάσῃ πληγῇ RP
9 καὶ WH Treg NIV ] – RP • ἀφίουσιν WH Treg NIV ] ἀφήσουσιν RP
10 εὐφραίνονται WH Treg NIV ] εὐφρανθήσονται RP • πέμψουσιν WH Treg NIV ] δώσουσιν RP
11 ἐν αὐτοῖς WH Treg NIV ] εἰς αὐτούς RP • ἐπέπεσεν WH Treg NIV ] ἔπεσεν RP
12 ἤκουσαν WH Treg NIV ] ἤκουσα RP • φωνῆς μεγάλης WH Treg NIV ] φωνὴν μεγάλην RP • λεγούσης WH Treg NIV ] λέγουσαν RP • Ἀνάβατε WH Treg NIV ] Ἀνάβητε RP
13 ὥρᾳ WH Treg NIV ] ἡμέρᾳ RP
14 ἰδοὺ ἡ οὐαὶ ἡ τρίτη WH Treg NIV ] ἡ οὐαὶ ἡ τρίτη ἰδοὺ RP
15 λέγοντες WH NIV ] λέγουσαι Treg RP
Robinson-Pierpont Greek NT Apparatus
   4 <εστωσαι> εστωτες
   6 <τον ουρανον εξουσιαν κλεισαι> εξουσιαν κλεισαι τον ουρανον <οσακις εαν θελησωσιν εν παση πληγη> εν παση πληγη οσακις εαν θελησωσιν
   8 <το πτωμα> τα πτωματα
   9 <το πτωμα> τα πτωματα
   10 <δωσουσιν> πεμψουσιν
   11 <ταv> OMIT τας <επεσεν> επεπεσεν
   12 <φωνην μεγαλην> φωνης μεγαλης <λεγουσαν> λεγουσης
   13 <και> OMIT και